Oriental diplomacy, being the transliterated text of the Cuneiform Despatches between the Kings of Egypt and Western Asia in the XVth century before Christ, discovered at Tell el-Amarna, and now preserved in the British Museum, with full vocabulary, grammatical notes, etc

©dental 2)iplomac£ :

tfje transliterated text of tfje Cuneiform liespatc^es
bcttneen t^e Stings of <£gppt anlj Western ^tsfa in
tjje XFtft anturg before (Eiwst, tjtscobereti at
eU^lmarna, antr nobi preserbetr
in tfje i3rttfef) Jiluseum.

tfuli 'Focabularo, ©rammattcal &ote&, etc.,

bB

Cbarlee

LONDON :
LUZAC AND CO.

1893

TO
REINHOLD ROST, C.I.E., LL.D.,

ETC., ETC., ETC.,

AS A TOKEN OF GRATITUDE
AND REGARD.

PREFACE.

THE object of this book is to supply to students and
beginners, who wish to make a study of the cuneiform text
of the despatches from Tell el-Amarna in Upper Egypt,
a transliteration and full concordance to that portion of the
"find" which was acquired in 1888 for the Trustees of the
British Museum by Mr. E. A. Wallis Budge.

In the present state of cuneiform research I believe it to
be impossible to give a translation of the Tell el-Amarna
texts which would entirely satisfy the expert or general
reader. No two scholars would agree as to any interpretation
which might be placed upon certain rare grammatical forms
and unknown words in the Babylonian text, and any literal
translation in a modern language would not be understood
by the general reader on account of the involved style and
endless repetition of phrases common to a Semitic idiom and
dialect. About the general meaning of the contents of the
greater number of the letters there can be no doubt whatever,
and it is therefore possible to make a summary of the contents
of each letter, which should, as a rule, satisfy the general
reader, and at the same time form a guide to the beginner in
cuneiform. Summaries of the contents of the Tell el-Amarna
tablets in the British Museum have been published in The
Tell el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum, with autotype

VI ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

facsimiles, printed by order of the Trustees, London, 1892,
and it is hoped that the transliteration given in the following
pages may form a useful supplement to that work. On the
other hand, any transliteration, however carefully done, is
useless from a scientific point of view if it does not indicate
the roots from which the author assumes his forms to have
been taken. With this object in view I have added a vocabu-
lary containing every word which occurs in the texts, together
with a list of all the passages in which it is found ; in the case
of uncommon and important words I have given their equiva-
lents in Hebrew and other Semitic dialects. Special care has
also been taken to put on record all the various ways in which
even the commonest words are spelt.

In the course of my study of the Tell el-Amarna tablets
in the British Museum I have found it necessary to make
notes of many grammatical peculiarities and syntactical
difficulties which, when properly worked out, will certainly
modify many of the received notions concerning the develop-
ment of the Babylonian and Assyrian dialects, and which
must cause serious alterations in existing grammars. An
accurate and full grammar of the language of these tablets
can only be made after a careful study of all the originals.
As I have neither the time nor the opportunity to make
the necessary collation of the tablets pfeserved at Gizeh
and Berlin, we must wait for this most desirable work until
other scholars will undertake to do it. Meanwhile, however,
in the following Introduction I have attempted to show
the bearing of such grammatical facts as I have been able
to glean from the London tablets upon Babylonian and
Assyrian grammar, hoping that they may be useful to other

PREFACE. Vll

workers. It must, however, be understood that I do not
pretend to any finality in the matter.

For the value of the Tell el-Amarna tablets in the British
Museum from the points of view of the historian, philologist
and geographer, the reader is referred to the publication of
the Trustees of the British Museum mentioned above, and
only the briefest indications of the contents of each tablet
are given in this book.

In conclusion, my thanks are due to Dr. E. A. Wallis
Budge for helping me to revise the proofs and for the
identification of several cognate forms of Assyrian words in
the other Semitic dialects, etc.

C. BEZOLD

September qtk, 1 892.

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Preface ... ... ... ... ... ... ... v-vii

Introduction ... ... ... ... ... ... xi-xlii

List of Tablets ... ... ... ... ... ... xliii, xliv

Transliteration of cuneiform texts ... ... ... 1-62

Vocabulary 63-118

Appendixes —

a. Canaanite words ... ... ... ... ... 119-120

b. Numerals ... ... ... ... ... ... 120-121

c. Ideographs, etc., the readings of which are either

uncertain or unknown ... ... ... ... 121-124

INTRODUCTION.

I. PHONOLOGY.

§ i. There is no evidence forthcoming from the Tell No difference
el- Amarna tablets to show that any attempt to distinguish between E
an e from an i sound was made by the Babylonians at a
the time they were written (B.C. 1500-1450). The
syllabic signs which contain the vowel which I have
transliterated by i in the following pages, but which
others transliterate by e, interchange throughout with
those which are commonly transliterated by i. More-
over forms like u-<§>~- zibuni and 2ts-xY<-szr-su, the
existence of which has been denied,1 occur. The word
biltu " mistress, lady " is spelt bi-il-tu as well as bi-il-ti
and bi-il-ti ; and sa-mi " sky, heaven " is also found under
the form sa-mi? It is therefore almost impossible that
the name of the Egyptian Queen is to be pronounced
Te-i-e.

It is certain that as far back as the XVIth century
B.C. the sounds e and i were as little distinguished in
writing as were those of o and u ; but there is serious
doubt if an e and o sound still existed at all at that
period. •

§ 2. In Babylonian and Assyrian inscriptions an open Sequence of
syllable is usually followed by another syllable beginning vowels in
with the same vowel (unless an original aspirate stands °Pen syllables-
between the two) ; but in these texts we find : — ka-ib-
du-ma " liver, front" (55, 9) for, and by the side of, ka-

1 See Delitzsch, Assyrian Grammar, § 29, p. 75.

2 iS-tu — is-tu in B. [i.e., the Berlin Edition of Tell el- Amarna tablets],
No. 45, lines 1 1 and 69 may also be noted here.

Xll

ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

The syllable
YA.

The syllable
WA.

ab-dum-ma (60, 4) ; ''-pu-is1 " egit'\4$, 11) for, and by the
side of, i-pu-us ; ni-am-ku-ut "we prostrated ourselves"
(42, 6) ; a-nu-im-ma (16,37) f°r> and by the side of,a-nu-
um-ma ; mi-am-mi, etc., for, and by the side of, mi-im-

mi ; ti-am-ri (47, 10) ; a-li-uk (46, 5). See also

B. 71, 59- 77 (but cf. ibidem, \. 94) : — ya-ku-^-^-.

§ 3. The sign ££|| in these texts is, in my opinion, to
be transcribed ya (id} in all cases. Proof of this are the
spellings: — i-ya-nu($$, 192); da-ri-ya-ta(ji, 35); a-ya-bu,
a-ya-bi, etc.;* mi-ya-ti (43, 5). We must accordingly
transcribe rdmdnu-ya, attti-ya, pdnu-ya, awdtu-ya, ildnu-
ya instead of rdmdnu-a, atttt-a, pdnu-a, awdtu-a, ilanu-a.
Similarly we must write ya-ku-ul (18,41); ya-ta-mar
(12, 52); '-ya-sa-at (47, u); ya-di-na, ya-di-nu, etc.;
ya-pa-aq-ti(f) (33, 24) ; ya-aq-bi; ya-aq-bu ; ya-ds-al-ml
(66, 10) ; and ya-ds-ku-un (45, 33) ; these verbal forms
appear to have come into existence through a dialectic
influence (cf. infra, p. xxvii, § 21). It must be mentioned
here that side by side with abtt-ai (aM-ai also occurs4)
we find abti-ya.

§ 4. If we admit the existence of the syllable ya (id}
in the Babylonian and Assyrian dialects, B.C. 1 500, we
must probably admit also the existence of the syllable
wa (ua) or wi (ui}> Now, as the sign *Y»- can in only one
instance in the London tablets (No. 7, 1. 17: — dup-pi)
be proved to possess the pronunciation pi, I have
ventured to transcribe it by wa, or wi, wy, in a-^\^-tu
"words," and in other cases. See especially The Tell

1 See also B. 198, 15 : i-pu-is.

2 See also B. no, 17. This spelling is not in favour of Delitzsch's
view (IVorterbuch, p. 348 : " naturlich mii langem a gesprochen ").

3 Cf. Earth, Nominalbildung, p. 51. — The spelling |^ f^-£«, etc.,
does not occur.

4 The existence of a word for " brother " atfiA in any of the Semitic
dialects (Delitzsch, Wbrterbuch, p. 269), cannot be proved. I therefore
believe, we have either to take £^| in ^^-Jia-nu, ^^-Jiu-ut-ti as an
ideograph (see below, p. 2), or to assume the value a for it (see below, p. 70).

INTRODUCTION. Xlll

el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum, pp. 144 and
146, sub Widya and Wyasdata.

§ 5. The sign for the aspirate, ^Hh appears to

possess various functions : — aspirate, or

... . breath),

(a) In a few cases, it represents a radical N in roots

fcO, viz., in ma--ta-at, ma- -da, ma--ti-is, li-si-im--id representing a

radical letter.

(vTNtt) '•> anc* *n ta-ra--a-mu, etc., ra-a--mu-ti, ra--ma-
nu-ya (v/DNs^ ) '•> ^ a^so represents a radical N in the
root tf"D, "YttM, in '-^*~s$--si-m, li-^-^--ds-szr, etc.,
and ti-^-^--ds-sir-an-ni,etc.,a.ndi'm the root N"T>, NfcO,
in li-bi--i. These spellings are probably due to a
" historical orthography."

(b] In many cases, ^Hf-, which is transcribed ', is representing

i • • •//<>> i a vowel,

used to express a mere vowel, viz., a in : ilanu- , -ma-at,

*-mur- ma, '-ni-tii, muh-hi- ; i in : '-di-mi, '-du-ul, *-li-ku,
'-la-ak, '-pu-is, etc., '-ya-sa-at (cf. supra, p. xii, 1. 14),
'-ki-im-ni, '-ru-ub-mi, '-ba-li-it, '-ba-su, '-da-mi-iq, '-zi-iz,
etc., '-na-mu-us, ' -sa-hi-ra-am ; u in : '-ba-al, '-sa-na,
'-ra-du-ka, '-sz'-m, ^«->f--' (cf. supra, 1. <)}-si-ra, ''-ta-sar,
'-ba-u, '-sd-ab-si, '-la-mi-ta, '-ri-zu-ni, '-ti-ru-na(-ni).

(c] J^^T also serves as an auxiliary or " supporting " supporting

i- f 11 i • / > a vowel,

sign to a preceding, or following, vowel, viz., a in : a-ia- ,

ta--ta-mu, tu-sa--mi, '-am-lik ; and i in : i--zi, i-ti-si-,
ut-ti--iz-zi, '-ih-di, ki-, '-ik-sii-du, i-li- , '-il-ma-ad, etc.,
'-il-ki, etc., '-im-lu-uk, '-im-lu-ku, '-id-din, etc., si--ru-ma,
'-iq-bi, '-iq-bu, '-is-mi, etc., '-is-ta-par.

(d) In writing, ^-^, i.e., -^^- interchanges with interchanging
^>*-yyy and vice versa. Compare :— 27, 9 ('-^»->$-^z) ; with J^.^-
48, 1 8 (li-$*-*-\-su-us-mi} ; 51, 20 (pa-si-%***^) ; 57, 15
(mu-$r+$-hi} ; 72, 41 (zi-^-^-\-ru-tu} ; — 8, 83 (zu-^*Jffl~

zity, 37,41 (Wtf-4— \\\-ani) ; 37, 45 (i-li-^-^ \\\-i} ;
and 58, 10 (zu-^**J^\-li ?) ; see also 37, 10 (below,
p. 123, line lo).1

1 It must be remembered that even as late as in the time of Nebuchad
nezzar II. (B.C. 604-561) ^«->=|- and «^ft->^|f| are occasionally ex-
pressed by the sign

XIV ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

Changes of § 6. The following changes and interchanges of con-
consonants. sonants take place : —

(a) p for b in: M-ri-pa (58, 9); pa-li-it\ pa-ni-ta,
pa-na-a-tim, pa-na-tim-ma " beautiful " ; gap-pa, gap-pa-
am-ma, etc., " all " ; ta-a-pa-nu, ta-a-pa " good," i-ka-ap-
pa-ar (82, 38) ! ; ka-pa-si-ka (76, 5) ; — b for/ in : i-bi-ri,

In the forms dup-pi, dub-bi, tu-up-pa? dup-pa " tablet "
an interchange of both sounds is also evident.

(b} t for d in : i-tiy li-ti, li-ti, ti-i-ti 3 (from idti " to
know ") ; ta-i-qa-ni-su (9, 19) ; ti-ma-ti \>**~-su (41, 44 4);
ta-ri-ti (35, 10, from ddrii); ha-ti-ya-ti (29, 29); '-la-mi-ta
(80, 23) ; ma-a-ta-at, ma--ta-at, ma-a-ti-is, ma--ti-is
(from ma'ddu} ; li-it-ti-na, lu-ut-ti-in, etc. (from naddnu} ;
ta-an-ni-isf ta-an-ni-is ; — ^ for £ in : ad-du-ya, ad-du-ki ;
du-ul-ti-bil-an-ni, du-ul-ti-bi-la-ds-su ; du-da-ku ( 1 8, 47,
from ddku} ; sa-ab-du-nim ; — / for /? in : ba-la-ti, ba-la-tat
ba-la-ti-ya, ba-la-ti-su ; ha-mu-ut-ta, ha-mut-ta, ha-mu-
ta; ta-a-pa-nu ; pa-ta-ra-ma (13, 22); ip-ti-ra, etc.\
— / for / in a-*\~-ti-ka.

(c) q for /^ in: ta-i-qa-ni-su (9, 19) ; qa-bi-it (? 17,47);
and in the nominal suff. pronoun of the 2nd ps. sgl. msc.
-^z, in Nos. 6 and 70 ; — ^ for k in : ga-bi-ti-ya (29, 39) ;
i-ga-sd-ad, ga-si-id, etc. ; — ^ for ^ in : hal-ga-at (29, 46) ;
il-gi, etc. ; ga-ti-ma, ga-ga-as-sa, ga-a-ag-ga-ri, etc. ; —

1 C/., e.g., ka-ab-bar, oppos. qa-at-ta-an (v'j^p), Bezold, Catalogue,
p. 571, sub K. 3860. How Mr. S. A. Strong (The Academy, 1892,
No. 1049, p. 569) came to the conclusion that the word means "he
stopped," is difficult to understand.

'2 See below, p. 88, note I. The imperative I i of t&bu "to be good "
is ttb, and the imperative of II I (fem.) is ti-ib-bi. Now, these elementary
facts have been pointed out by Delitzsch, Grammar, p. 30*, and it is
therefore astonishing that Mr. Strong (I.e. ) should make the astounding
blunder of translating tu-up-pa by the words " do good ".

3 See also B. 92, obv. 14 : alu ul ti-i-ti.

4 In the same text the name of the city of Damascus is spelt *-^\
Ti-ma-dS-gi.

5 Cf. B. 22, rev. 26.

INTRODUCTION. XV

k for q in : ka-at (73, 19) ; iz-ku-pu (29, 53) ; t't-ki-id-di-
da-as-si-im-ma (82, 30) ; y-ha-li-ku (43, 34) : ip-ki-
id(-ni) ; ll-ki, etc.

(d) s for s in : na-as-ri-is * ; da-an-is, ta-an-ni-is, etc. ;
i-kas-sa-ad-nu (41, 46); — z for j in: i-za-kin, li-za-kin
(?? — £/! Zimmern, ZA vi, p. 248, note 9) ; — s (and £?) for j
in sdru, " enemy," in the forms za-a-ru? sa-ar-ru-ti, za-
ru-ti ; 2 — s for s in : si--ru-ma.

Moreover, in several instances the sign for zu takes
the place of that for su, e.g., in li-gi-ib-bi-iz-zu, *£-zu,
^-zu-mi ; but this last change (zu for su) may be due
to mistakes in writing on the part of the scribe.

(e) s for r in : us-gu ; cf. Jensen, ZA vii, p. 180 f.
(/) h for ' in : ha-ya-bi-ya (23, 27).

(g} The regular change t(d}-s into t-s; s-s into s-s into
s-s is met with in these texts, e.g., in : is-ba-si-ma (82, 38) ;
li-gi-ib-bi-is-si (10, 23) ; mat-su (20, 14) ; ga-ga-as-sa
(82, 31); but in several instances this change has not
taken place, viz., in: ip-si-it-su-nu (36, 52); u-ra-ad-su
(29, 42) ; da-ga-at-H-nu (28, 65) ; ik-su-ud-su-nu (41, 24) ;
a-ga-sd-ad-su ; and i-sa-ab-bat-sit?

Use of determinatives and phonetic complements.

\ 7. The determinatives and phonetic complements, Determina-
i.e., cuneiform characters which were not pronounced, but tlves-
were added to words to facilitate the reading of the texts,
appear to occur more frequently in the Tell el-Amarna
texts than in those written in Babylonia ; their frequent
use in some texts from Kouyunjik, however, resembles
that in the Tell el-Amarna tablets, and the number of
these signs is greater than is usually assumed or stated
in grammars.

1 We owe the s in the first syllable probably to the difficulty felt in
prononucing two sA's in one word.

2 The well-known word zcttru, zay&ru can hardly be connected with
this form.

3 According to Delitzsch, Beitr., Vol. I, p. 224, these spellings would
be " bad blunders " (base Fehler).

XVI ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

(a) The sign f is placed before proper names of men,
and also before the words : aydb " foe " ; ydsi " me, I " ;
ainilu " man " ; hazdni " prefect " ; mdru " son " ;
rdmdnu-ya " myself " ; sarru " king ".

(#) The sign ^^ is placed before the titles of officials,
and also before words which imply the existence, or
condition, or act, of a male human being, viz., g*^ ha-ya-
bi-ya, and the plurals |^n y»**- a-ya-bi-si't, Kw I"**"
a-ya-bu-nu ; also : — abinu, abtiti * ; ahiya, etc. ; urgu,
usgu ; ardu, etc. 2 ; ar-ni, ar-nu-ti ; bi-li ; d&iki (?) ; ha-
ba-ti ; ha-za-ni, etc. ; ka-mi-rum, kar-tab-bi 3 ; mdr-sipri,
etc. ; tamgdru ; milim ; naknitu ; sukalli ; .y«^zA, ^6\ ;
suhdru, quzi(J)\ r?u\ rabd, etc. ; rdbisu ; ^^ "foot-
soldier " ; j^rz " enemy " ; su-ti-i ; tab-bi-ya.

(c) The signs ^ and ^^ f>«- are placed before the
words nz<^ " great, noble ", and stpu " foot-soldier ".

(d) £- is placed before ummn, assatu, mdrtu, ziihdrtu,
and %Jfc f ^yf.4

(e) >^yf is placed before sinu " sole of the foot ".

(/} £^*~< is placed before ^rw, kabattum, kisddu,
libbu, pi, stru (" back "), ^^« ««^/ sipu.

(g) ^! ^s P^ced after alu " city " and w«ta " land,
country," and after certain proper names of cities and
countries ; see The Tell el-Amarna Tablets in the B. M.,
pp. 144 ff.

Signs to § 8. The system of the use of signs to express the

express the plural and dual differs to some extent from that closely
plural and followed by the scribes who inscribed the texts for

dual.

1 This form may be due to the influence of a form like the Heb.
niiX, but in any case it proves that the hasty statement of Delitzsch
(Lesest., 3rd ed., p. 137, note i) that the plur. of abu "father" was never
formed in abfiti (" niemals &btiti (ab&ti)"), is incorrect.

2 ^> A*y (£±y£y) and s^ -£±y (-^H) als° °ccur in

letters from Kouyunjik (see, e.g., K. 5627, Bezold, Catalogue, p. 733, and
79-7-8, 264), but very rarely.

3 Or k (g, q)ar-dab-bi? ; see B. 122, 4 : ^K kar-t£\-bi.

4 I.e., ststi, or *uritu; see Delitzsch, Beitr., Vol. I, p. 211.

INTRODUCTION. XV11

Sargon, Sennacherib, Esarhaddon, and Assurbanipal, for
the great library at Nineveh.

(a) The oldest method of expressing the plural of a
noun or idea is by doubling the ideograph ; the two
examples of this rule are : — ^ " country," pi. ^ "^
"countries;" £^w ^I1" "great man, noble, officer," pi.
£S5 OK) ET- ET- "officers".1

(b} The compound sign for the plural, ^\ (the ideo-
graph for madu " much," madutu " multitude "), is used
with the following words, some of which have a collective
meaning : alu " city," amilu " man, people," arhu
" month," bitu " house," busu " property," dispu " honey,"
harrdnu " road," matu " land," mimmi " whatever," sisu
" horse," sAbu " warrior, soldier," subatu " cloth," sarpi
"silver," narkabtu "chariot," si "corn," Xtpu "foot,"
sikaru " drink," and samnu " oil " ; cf. also infra, pp.
I2i, 1. 20 ; 122, 1. 19 ; 123, 1. 9.

(c} In a few instances, *-«- is used as a sign of the
plural, being placed after the nouns alu, amilu and matu ;
compare the spellings:—*-^ ^~ -^f, *tf\ ^ <Jgf
y«H-;— ^^ ^^(?);_^ ^^ y«^ ^Jg[. In one instance,
*->— precedes the noun : »-«- «-^yy fjj^-ni (24, 40).

(d?) The common sign for the plural, fi>**-, is in these
texts often placed after the determinative ^^ (and
in one instance, 28, 62, after the determ. ^|) as well
as after the noun, and is also used with nouns written
phonetically as well as ideographically. Compare : —
|ESw Y**^ ab-bu-ti \>**~-ya, etc. ; a-ma-ti YMX-, etc. ;
u-nu-ti (or -//) y>*H- ; ti-ma-ti \>*>*-su ; mu-ti y»t- ;
^^ y«^ mu-ti \***—si't, ; Sl^.x ^/ y>**-; and si-im y>«-.2

(^) The dual is expressed by yy placed before3 the

1 ^§E £§: (5°) 22), the doubled ideograph for sikru " little, young,"
probably means " very young."

2 For the use of f»*»> attached to a singular noun which has a collective
meaning and is written phonetically, compare nu-kur-tum y»«- (23, 17).

3 Cf. The Tell el- A, T. in the B.M., p. xiv.

a

xvill ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

nouns tnu "eyes," qdtu "hand" (50, 26) and sipu ' foot."
In some instances, however, in addition to that, ^Y^ or
Y>«- is placed after the noun :— YY <Y»- ^Y|, YY <Y«- Y«*» ;
YY (S^x) <|E YW*.

Phonetic § 9. In the Tell el-Amarna texts phonetic comple-

complements. ments are use(j jn wayS which have no parallel in other
cuneiform documents.

(a) A number of examples occur in which the ideo-
graph of a word is followed by its phonetic spelling,
either separated, or not, from it by a diagonal wedge \
Compare :—^E3f- ta-ha-zi (72, 18) ; £<YY \ i-bi-ri^
(16, 3); {||> ^ '-ka-bi-it (72, 40); fj Y»*- \ mi-ma1
(31, 10) ; @jf Y»*- ^ mu-ur-ra (63, 16) ; &Y^ \ ma-sa-
ar-ta (16, 18) ; £$^ \ si-ri (51, 13); <|? ^Y sa-ar-pa (7,
1 8) ; JY ^-tf (74, 10) ; «f w-w/-/ (32, 3), etc. ; ^*f ^
sd-mi-ma (70, i6).2

(^) In one instance, we have a phonetic complement
prefixed to a closed syllable, viz., in £^ JEJ >t>^-=am-
(ku}kut? With this must be mentioned the similar
instances in the well-known inscriptions of Assurbanipal
and Nabonidus : ab-(lu)lul (Rm. I, col X, 1. 83), and
mu-sak-(lt)lil (Rawlinson, W.A.I. V, pi. 65, 1. 4 a).

(c) Other words in these texts having phonetic com-
plements are: — Amu, alii* ilu, amilu, ipruf arduf bfau

el- A. T. in the B.M., p. xiii.

2 See also B. 142, obv. 12 (>~»f- S^^Y YW*- i-8d-ti); B. 177, 22
(><Y< >-^Y YJHX^ ba-la-a-ia) ; B. 31, 4 (^ YWH- sa-^'), and B. 140, 17
^jl_ ^>yX j$. Sd-mu-ma), etc.

3 C/I the use of *UY and ? in the Egyptian words <www Q vl ^H

„ «^ A/vwwv \\ -AJ

enfanti <(to repulse" and | 8 ^^ ^Jl^| sekti "boat," etc.

« See also B. 71, 73 (compl lu) ; B. 57, rev. 5 ; 71, 18. 25. 53. 60
(compl. #j) ; B. 58, obv. 30 ; 71, 64. 80. 85. 93 (compl. la).

5 Instead of ^JJ -ri, the form fc^-^z («>-rz) occurs in B. 130, 3 ;
160, 5 ; 163, 5 ; 170, 4 ; 192, 7-

6 .&* also B. 40, 32 (compl. du) and B. 71, 38 (compl. di).

INTRODUCTION. xix

dftiku? dannu* dunnu? harranu? tdbu, nukttr, etc.* sibit,
sukallu, qdtu, rabtl, rcibisii, sipuf sattu and sarru.

(d) In the word ^-i-su (No. 7, 1. 7) which, if it were
to be met with in any Kouyunjik text, would be read
sadt-su, we must read ^ : mati.

II. MORPHOLOGY.

In the following paragraphs are enumerated gram-
matical forms both those which are new, and those which
are wanting in the existing grammars.

§ 10. To the few interjections known to exist in the interjections.
Babylonian and Assyrian language the Tell el-Amarna
texts add one new example, viz., ydyaya, expressing joy.

The Pronoun.

§ II. (a) The independent personal pronoun 2nd Personal
person singular masculine once occurs under the form pronouns.
at (£^f) ; if the scribe has not omitted some character
here, we have in at the exact equivalent of the Syriac
jjjf. Other new forms of personal pronouns in these
texts are : —

1st person singular : ya-si-ya.

2nd „ „ masc. : ka-ta, and ak-ka-a-sd*

ist „ plural : ya-si-nu,ya-ti-nu,ya-ti-na.

(b) The form attu, which corresponds to the Syriac «-^-»?
and to which like it the nominal suffixes are attached,
is also written ad-du ; compare ad-du-ya " mine " and

1 Cf. The Tell el- A. T. in the B.M., p. xiv.

2 In &Sjg-ra-na (and ^^: -ra-ni-ka) both ra and na (ni) are phonetic
complements. The hieroglyphics afford a similar use of ideographs and

phonetic complements ; compare

•
V\ Bill I \\.lll

3 See also B. 163, 5 ; 170, 4 (compl.

4 = ana k$ia ?

XX

ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

Nominal
suffixes.

Verbal
suffixes.

ad-du-ki (fern.) " thine," side by side with at-tu-ka, at-tu-
ka-ma " thine." Another form of at-tu seems to appear
in ut-tu-ni, u-tu-ni " our " {i.e., uttu for atttt).

§ 12. (a) Examples of new ways of attaching the
suffixed personal pronouns used as nominal suffixes
are: — it-ya (13, 47) side by side with it-ti-ya, and it-ta-ka
(13, 46) side by side with it-ti-ka.

{b} The ordinary suffix of the ist person plural, -ni,
is comparatively rare (compare, e.g.,mar-sipri(ri)-nia-na
sarri bi-ili-ni ds-bu-nim, 14, 41) ; but a form -nu, rare
in later texts, is common in these ; compare : — ^Y«- Y»o
-nu ; a-bi-nu (?, 66, 1 8) ; *~X^ - nu ; bi-ri-nu and bi-ri-nu
side by side with bi-ri-ni ; ^YY^: ^£(-nu, etc. With the
preposition muh(K]i, nu and ni (perhaps also no) are used
indiscriminately ; see below, p. 97.

{c} In the 3rd person plural masculine we find -suni
side by side with -sunu; compare bi-sii-ni (i, 86) and
bi-su-nu.

§ 13. (a) The pronominal verbal suffix of the first
person singular, which with the singular verb usually
occurs under the form -ant, is met with twice under the
form -nt, viz., in ip-ki-id-ni "has appointed me " (28, 9)
and ut-ta-na-ab-bal-tii "he received me" (35, 28). For
the use of -innt {-ini) with the third person plural masc-
uline of a verb compare : -si-bi-lu-ni-in-ni (i, 55).

{b} In addition to -ka, the regular form of the verbal
suffix of the second person singular masculine, we have
-ak-ku (which is rare in later times) and -ku ; compare :
u-si-bi-la-ku, u-si-bi-lu-ni-ku and ul-ti-bi-la-ku ; u-si-bi-
la-ak-ku and us-ti-bi-la-ak-ku ; i-ri-sd-ak-ku ; i-dab-bu-
bu-ni-ik-ku ; li-ll-qu-ni-ik-ku ; id-di-na-ku and li-di-na-
ku ; pal-hu-ni-ik-ku ; i-qab-ba-ku ; aq-ta-ba-ak-ku ; and
ds-pu-ra-ak-ku.

(c) The regular forms of the ist person plural are said
to be -an-na-si,1 -a-na-si, -an-na-a-m • but in these texts

1 With the particle ni appended enclitically we read iS-pur-an-na-Si-ni
in K. 1208, obv. 5 ; ii-fu-ra-na-Si-ni in K. 565, obv. 12, etc.

INTRODUCTION. XX

we find: — ti-li-in-na-a-si (82, 5) and i-na-an-di-nu-na-si
as well as li-id-din-an-na-si-ma, and also i-kas-sa-ad-
nu (P).1

(d) An example of the 2nd person plural masculine
occurs in a-la-as-su-ma-ku-u-nu-si (82, 28).

§ 14. (a) According to the grammars the regular Demonstra-
forms of the demonstrative pronouns "he," "she," tive Pronouns-
"they" are sd, Si and sunu. In the Tell el-Amarna
texts these forms occur side by side with sd-a-sii, sd-sii ;
sd-a-si, sd-a-si ; sd-a-M-nu, sd-su-nu, sd-su-na (14, 35;.2
A pecularity of these texts is the frequent use of sdsu
"he," a form which is rarely used in cuneiform docu-
ments of a later date. Side by side with sd we also
have su-u-tu? sii-tu (su-fu-ma) ; ht-u-ti, sii-ti (?).

(b) New forms of the pronoun annti* are: — an-nu,
an-nu-ii, an-na-am, a-na-a-ma, an-nu-tum, an-nu-ut-ti,
an-ni-tum (for singular and plural) ; '-ni-tu, an-ni-ti,
an-ni-tzm, an-na-a-tum, an-na-tim. Note should be
made of the rare forms am-mu-ti, am-mi-ti, which afford
an interesting example of the indiscriminate use of n-
and m- forms of the same word. For the interchange of
m and n in the Semitic languages see Wright, Compara-
tive Grammar, p. 67. Ammil, side by side with annd,
reminds one of the Portuguese m side by side with
Spanish «, the origin of which seems not yet to be
clear.5

(c) Of the pronoun ulhl we find the new forms ul-lu-ti
and ii-ul[-lu-ti ?].

1 The reading of this passage is doubtful.

2 In a tablet from Kouyunjik, K. 3600 (see my Catalogue, p. 547), Col.
I, 1. 10, also sdsa occurs s-tfj >£f ^ f? ^ « »^- <?£ Jj flf
j^Hff ^^ ZSjffl, i.e., " quis qmdfaciat sine eol".

3 Spelt 8u-u-tti on K. 525. This form was first discovered by
S. A. Smith, see Keilschrifttexte, Part III, p. 122.

4 Cf. my Zeitschrift, 1890, p. no, and note I. For the sgl. ammt'u
see also K. 4276, rev. 1. 13 :— £^ |*. t^t.

5 " Etymologiquement, la nasale portugaise renvoie toujours a /'n es-
pagnole quelle qu'en soil Forigine " ; see Fr. Diez, Grammaire des langues
romanes, Vol. I, trad, par A, Brachet et G. Paris. Paris, 1873, P- 356-

ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

Relative,
interrogative
and indefinite
pronouns.

Long vowels
in primitive
words.

§ 15. (a) The relative pronoun, sa, is in ten cases
spelt sd-a ; see Delitzsch, Grammar ; §58, p. 140, and
below, p. no.

(fr) New forms of the interrogative pronouns are : —
ma-an-nu, ma-an-ni, ma-ni " who ? " ; mi-i-ni, mi-nim>
tni-nim-mi, mi-na, mi-na-am-mi "what?" (when this
last form is compounded with ana, we have am-mi-ni,
a-mi-ni, am-mi-nim, am-mi-i-ni-ini " why ? ") ; and ini-
ya-mi in : mi-ya-mi %£m ur-gu u la-a }-is-ti-mu a-wa-ti
sarri "what, shall I be an official and yet not listen
to the words of the king ? ".

(c) In one instance the idefinite pronoun ma-am-ma
is followed by the negative particle u-ul ; these two
words mean "nobody." mimmu, etc., is often used to
express " whatsoever," and new spellings of this word to
be found in these texts are : — mi-ma, mi-im-mi, mi-im-
mi, mi-im-mi ^f^ (cf. supra, p. xvii, § 8, b), mi-im-mu;
mi-nu-um-mi, mi-nu-um-mi, mi-nu-um-mi-i ; mi-i-na-am-
ma. A peculiarity of these forms is that they are found
joined with the nominal suffixed pronouns x ; compare :
— qa-du gab-bi mi-im-mi-ya <^j^ 2 " with all whatever (is)
mine " (26, 27) ; qa-du mi-am-mi-su " with all that
(was) his" (18, 18) ; a-na mim-mu-ka "to all that (is)
thine " (8, 8, etc.) ; qa-du mi-im-mu-su-nu " with all that
(was) theirs," i.e., [I have killed them ..... ] and their
wives and children (9, 20) ; qa-du mim-mu-su-nu, i.e.,
[ten wooden chariots] with all their fittings complete

(8, 84).

The Noun.

§ 16. The words abu "father," ahu "brother" and imti
" father-in-law " are spelt with a second long vowel in
a-bu-u-ai, ab-bu-u-ai, a-bi-i-ka • ahu-u-a, a-hu-u-ai ;

1 This, of course, is due to the prominent nominal character of these

• •

•
O1— O.

" all of them" =

words; cf. gabbi&unu, gabbisi na ; .O
"they all," etc.

2 For the position of the plural sign after the suffix see The Tell el-A, T,
in the B.M., p. xiv.

INTRODUCTION. XX111

l-mi-i-ka ; it therefore seems that this second vowel
was long originally in all the Semitic dialects. Compare
Noldeke, Hand. Gramm., p. 99 ; Wright, Compar
Grammar, p. 142-3.

§ 17. In respect of the case-endings of nouns in the Case-endings,
singular, and the use of the forms ending in a vowel to
express the construct state, no rules can be established
from the Tell el-Amarna texts. Compare sarrum, with
which the phonetic complement rum expresses the geni-
tive (see 48, 8) and sarri, with which the phonetic com-
plement ri expresses the nominative (see 33, 8. 155
34, 7) as well as the genitive. In the expression amur
anaku ardi (with the phonetic complement di} sd ki-it-ti
the i of ardi represents the nominative, and the i in kitti
(or rather ardi-sa-kittt} the construct state. In one
instance a-ya-bu sarri (13, 47) is used in the place of
aydb sarri. On the other hand, a-ya-ab is used for the
nominative as well as the genitive, without a noun in
the genitive following ; I would suggest that this is the
Assyrian transcription of the Old Hebrew ITHN, which
the scribe uses as a foreign word. It must also be
noticed that the words " in the heart of the enemy " are
expressed by ina libbi (with the phonetic complement
bi) a-ya-ba (13, 19).

§ 1 8. When a suffix is attached to a noun, the vowel Voweistwice
preceding in three instances is doubled in writing ; com- written.
pare bi-li-i-ka (n, 20); sul-ma-ni-i-ka (11, 56); -£-|EY
^t^—i-sii (jt 5). This repetition of the vowel may be due,
in these and in similar cases, to the accent falling on the /
penultima.1 In text No. 82 we appear to find traces of a
special kind of Assyrian mater lectionis, e.g., in ma-a-ar-
si-\-ip-ri, su-^-up-ri-im-ma, ra-^-bi-i-ti. We are hardly
justified in explaining z, u and a in these words as in-
dicating long vowels, j^i <—*«/>• > f°r they are probably
to be compared with o in Aoo, and . anc* t_£ in the

1 Cf. my Achamenideninsckriften, p x, line 20.

XXIV ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

O ^ O J>

imperatives^/, .j, t^j^ (for X", j,

mediaeval Arabic.1 We must bear in mind that text
No. 82 was probably written for educational purposes,
and that grammatical forms should be written out there
at full length is only what might be expected.

Plural. § 19. In these texts the plural of nouns is usually

formed after the manner familiar to us from other
Babylonian and Assyrian inscriptions ; in a few in-
stances, however, we find forms which, judged by the
pxisting grammars, must be considered irregularities.

(a) The common masculine plural form -dni (as in
aldni " cities," etc.} is found in the example ta-i-qa-ni-su
"the murderers of," (9, 19) from the root ddku "to kill";
according to rule the participle plural forms would be
-uti, -tltu, and the regular plural would therefore be
dfiikuti, dd'i-kutu, instead of dd!ikdni ; cf. 49, 26 : ^££w
*w £^^ I***" -turn?- Side by side with -dni we have
the form -dnu, in ildnu " gods."

(b) A plural in -unu also seems to occur. Compare
a-ya-bu-nu, 42, 35 (if -nu be not the suffix of the ist
person plural, cf. supra, p. xx, § 12, b, in which case the
plural would be aydbtf). The plural -una occurs in the
proper name Bzrtlna (from biru " well ") side by side
with BiriLta ; and in hazdntina " prefects," which we
have side by side with hazdni, hazdnuti, hazdm1tu(in)
and hazdntita. The last three forms may be due to the
influence of a Canaanite dialect ; compare (*)rn2ttl,
and supra, p. xvi, note i, abuti.

(c) The plural forms of nakru "foe, enemy" and arnu,
title of an official, are nakriitu and arnuti.

1 Cf. Juynboll, Liber Josuae, p. 33 ; and my Schatzhohle, Vol. II, p. xv.
— We are therefore unable to say whether the i in di-i-im-ta-Sd (82, 38)
actually represents the long i in dtmtu, or not.

- On the other hand, cf. Syr. .VV (partic.) and }2cLL3 (noun), etc.

INTRODUCTION XXV

(d) A plural form in -dmu we meet in sd-ma-mu
"sky, heaven" (47, 10 ; in later times samdmz), side by
side with sd-mi-ma (70, 16).

(e) A plural in $ occurs in hazdni (see above, p. xxiv,
line 25) ; sabi\ and, perhaps, in mdr$-su.1

(f) Instances of the feminine plural in -dti, -dtu, -dta,
-iltu are : — pagrdti (9, b) 2 ; ipsatu (24, 32) and ipsiitu (3
33) side by side with ipsttu (36, 52) ; bttatu* and £z/tfto
side by side with bitati ; and bdbdtu (82, 27) for babati.

§ 20. The nominal forms in the Tell el-Amarna tablets Nominal
differ but slightly from those in use in other Babylonian forms-
and Assyrian inscriptions. In the following list I there-
fore only give examples of new and modified forms.

(a) LJJ > Under this form we may place mila, milan-
(n)a " times," from a root 1^ like minu from a root

*^ o f

\^ . Idhl and liih\ may be a formation jjj .

x o v

For examples of a form ^j see maktatu and sdrlu =

(^) J*i. Compare s&zu = Syriac }]O]> and
(nomen verbt).

(c] J^j . Compare kabutta (side by side with kabittu,
feminine of kabtii}.

j • Compare sisitum " gossip, rumor." 4 ^

1 It is possible that this is a singular form. In this case we must
consider the i to mark the accent ; see above, p. xxiii, § 18.

2 The preceding signs, ^ ¥"**•» sdbl, may be taken as mere de-
terminative.— In I, 82 we must evidently read pagr&tu. The denial of
the existence of this plural by Haupt (in Schrader's KAT, 2nd ed., p. 74)
is inexplicable.

3 Also spelt pi-da-ttim ; see W. M. Miiller. Zeits. f. Assyr., Vol. VII,
p. 64.

4 In Delitzsch's Grammar, p. 165, this word is rendered by " peech."

XXVI ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

(e) J\^j. Compare suhtiru ; supalu ; .fo^ "drink"

o s $ s jf

(=*t<lJLl)- For a femmme f°rm $Uj see$uft&rtuuVA)&&

girl," which is also used as a proper name (Suhdrtu}.

(/) t^j. Compare «^/« "city-gate." From the
spelling a-bu-la (42, 39) and the cognate forms of the
word in Syriac BOO} and in Chaldee hl*$ , hyto ,N^lfc$
I believe that this word is to be compared with the
form jlj rather than with j^; see Delitzsch's Gram-
mar, p. 169.

(<£") J**' Compare gimillu " reward." x
W "T"f Compare ansabtu " ornament hanging at
the ear," Ohrgekdnge. 2

^o

(?) Jlxil . Compare z))/zV« " ransom." 3
*

xo x

(£) ^g^ . Compare mirilta " wish."
(/) i^J. Compare namharu " a dish for offerings." 4
(?«) j \jtstj. Compare tamgaru "merchant" = Syr.
f;..2 ; see Jensen, Zeits. f. Assyr., Vol. VI, p. 349.

? o >•

L& . Compare Sumhurdta (plural).

1 In his Grammar (1889), p. 169, Delitzsch renders this word by
"good deed, presentation," and in the 3rd edition of his Lesesliicke( 1885),
p. 139, he says: — "gimillu Schenkung (z. B. des Lebens) ; turru gimilli
vergelten, rachen" — Cf. Lagarde, Ubersicht (1889), p. 49.

2 An interesting example of the use of this word occurs in K. 6560
(Bezold, Catal., p. 796), Col. I, 1. 5, in the phrase ..... «- *->{- ^

ansabti Jiurasi tna marsi ta-as (z, s)-sar (or -^z .?).

3 The correctness of the suggestion of Delitzsch in respect of the long
vowel in this word (Grammar, p. 173) appears to be proved by the
spelling ip-ti-ir-ri-lii (72, 34 f.)

4 See Lotz, Tigl, p. 125, etc.

INTRODUCTION. XXvii

For examples of terminations in -dnu (cf. Syr. |j . . . .

and -litu (cf. Syr. ]Lo ), see asrdnu ; assattitu and

sanutu.

A formation in -z2 exists in the feminine mahritu
" presence," and also, perhaps, in styu " foot-soldier," a
Nisbe from stpu " foot."

Compound nouns are abdbu " grandfather " (compare
lillidu, etc.}, and mdr-sipri " messenger, envoy."

The Verb.

Under this head I include all the new and rare verbal
forms which I have noted in these texts, and although,
on examination, it will be seen that they materially
increase our knowledge of Babylonian and Assyrian
grammar, it is also evident that notwithstanding the
large number of forms which exist in the paradigms
in printed grammars, our information concerning the
commonest forms of the derived conjugations is still
very incomplete.

§ 21. Strong Verb. Form I i (Qal). The form of the Strong verb
ist person singular pret. and pres. is sometimes writte* Qal*
with i instead of a, as in im-ku-ut, is-pu-ur, i-pa-tar ; it
is possible that this i may be in connection with the
N in vtOpN. For the forms of the 3rd person singular
masculine beginning with ya see above, p. xii, § 3.

Of a 3rd person singular feminine beginning with ti
we have examples in ti-da-ga-lu, ti-da-ga-lu, ti-is-ku-nu,
ti-is-pu-ru-na, and it must be noticed that it is used in
those examples with plural forms of nouns like aydbtinu,
sarrdni, mdtdti. The syllable ti- may be compared with
J-l in 7tOj?ri, and for the construction of a plural noun
with the singular of a verb see the rules laid down by
Wright, Arabic Grammar, Vol. II, §§ 144 ff.

In the 3rd person singular feminine tarkub we have
a new instance of a preterite vowel u ; compare tar-ku-ub

XXViil ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

gabbi matati, "all lands are in fear"; for the root cf. Arab.

In a few instances the vowel between the 2nd and 3rd
radical of a preterite form is lengthened ; compare is-
pu-ii-ru (82, 3), li-ik-su-u-ud (35, 87), ta-ds-pu-u-ra-a
(B. 1 6, 1 6), and similar examples in later Babylonian
and Assyrian inscriptions (i-pu-u-su, is-bu-u-tu, lik-ru-
u-bu, ni-is-pii-u-ni). This long vowel has hitherto been
disregarded in the grammars.2

An example of the 2nd person singular feminine of

1 A reviewer of the official edition of the texts of the Tell el-Amarna
Tablets in the British Museum, in The Athenceum of July i6th, 1892,
p. 90, was so hardy as to assert that " the verb is obviously to be
restored as iskup, and the meaning of the whole phrase is ' who casts down
all lands through his noise.' " Now, had this reviewer taken the trouble
to look at the original, or to examine the autotype copy of it on
plate n, he would have found that the traces of a character *^j$$:~ are
" obviously " not part of the sign is (^f), and also that they can belong
to nothing else but the sign »>*>^- . As regards the traces of the cuneiform
sign, we could not expect a competent opinion from a non-expert, but a
knowledge of elementary Assyrian grammar is surely necessary for the
man who undertakes to criticize a book of difficult Assyrian texts. It
will be evident from the following remarks that this reviewer is not only
crassly ignorant of Assyrian grammar, but also of the distinctions which
exist between sibilants in the Semitic dialects.

Our reviewer would restore the broken word as iskup; but such a
restoration is nonsense, for any beginner knows that the preterite of VfpD
" to throw down, to cast down " is not iskup but iskip ; compare Delitzsch,
Grammar, p. 266. Further, his rendering of istu rigmiSu by the words
" through his noise " is also nonsense, for the Assyrian would say in that

case ina rigmiSu, just as the Arab would say £ <u3_) tjj , and not

We note in passing that our reviewer transcribes sh (yy) by s (in sakin,
ussHranni), s (Q) by s (in ligibbissi), z (\) by s (in ligibbissu) and s (^)
also by s (in sapanisu) ; such a confusion of letters has rarely been
witnessed before in the work of any writer on Assyrian. We are aware
that typographical difficulties may be urged as an excuse by him ; but
admitting this plea, how does he explain his transliteration of the word
zapdniSu (or sapdniSu) by sapanisu and his comparison with the Hebrew
JBD?

2 Cf. my paper on Two inscriptions of Nabonidus, in the Proc. Soc,
Bibl. Arch., Vol. XI, 1889, p. 102, — See also below, p. xxxiii, note 4.

INTRODUCTION. XXIX

the imperative is sii-u-up-ri-im-ma (masculine : su-pur,
su-up-ra-am-md), and examples of the 3rd person plural
masculine imperative are pu-hu-rum and pu-hu-ru-
nim-mi. The imperative limad for lamas? from lamddu
" to learn," also occurs in these documents.

§ 22. The so-called permansive forms which occur in Permansive.
our texts are of considerable interest.1 By the side of
the regular form qatil (e.g., in sakiii) we have the form
qatal, which may be an older form than qatil ; compare
sa-ba-at (13, 19), sa-bat (13, 8. 17), sa-ab-bat (13, n), sd-
ka-an (13, 8) ; sa-pa-ar (26, 18 ; 33, 15), sd-par (40, 12) ;
sd-par-mi (66, 7).

Examples of this form shortened (i.e., with syncope)
are pa-at-ra (side by side with pa-ta-ra-ma), and, in a
relative sentence, (so) ha-ds-hu.

A new and important form of the permansive we find
in si-hi-ir "it was little" (5,12; the first person singular is
si-ih-ri-ku "I was little, or young," 9, 12). If we assume
that this form sihir corresponds to a pri mary form qitil,
which existed side by side with qatal, we must modify
our present views concerning the origin of the form
qatil?

Of the third person singular feminine we note the
form sul-ma-at (65, 19), which exists side by side with
sal-ma-at.

Of the first person singular we have the regular form
qatlaku (for a form qitliku, see above, line 18), but we
also find a form qatlati, which must be compared with
Syr. tf^ rather than with Heb. Vl^R, or Arab-

1 A classified list of the permansive forms in the Tell el-Amarna
tablets at Gizeh and Berlin, with critical notes, will be found in an able
paper by Zimmern, Das Verhaltnis des assyrischen Permansivs zum
semitischen Perfect., etc., in the Zeit. f. Assyr., Vol. V, 1890, pp. I ff.

2 For the current explanations of the origin of this form, see McCurdy,
Actes du 6me congres intern, des Orient., Vol. II, p. 524 ; Earth, Nominal
bildung, p. 83 ; Zimmern, Zeits. f. Assyr., Vol. V, p. 9, and notes I and 2
and Kundtzon, ibidem, Vol. VI (1891), pp. 410 ff.

XXX ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

f tsS s

(^Jjj , or Aeth. ^-f^iTh ; . Compare : — da-ag-la-ti ; pa-
at-ra-ti ; pa-al-ha-ti and pal-ha-ti (side by side with
pal-ha-kic) ; sd-ap-ra-ti> sap-ra-ti, and, with a suffix,
sd-ap-ra-ti-su-nu.

A permansive form of a denominative verb is found in
sd-ar-ra "he became king," from sarru "king."1 For an
example of the second person singular masculine per-
mansive with a pronominal suffix, see (summa) sd-ak-na-
ta-ni " (since) thou hast appointed me " (28, 47).

Finally, to bring our notes on the Qal-form to a close,
we would draw attention to the combination of the
permansive with the negative particle Id in ina libbika la
sakin " may it not lay in thine heart," i.e., " may it not
offend thee," a phrase which we also have under the form
ina libbika la i-sd-ki-in. An interesting example of this
expression occurs in No. 5, lines 35 ff. : — "Oh my
brother, mayest thou not be offended that thy messenger
has stayed three years in my land." Zimmern (Zeitschr.
f. Assyr., Vol. V, p. 20) and Delattre (Proc. Soc. Bibl.
Arch., Vol. XIII, p. 544 f.) translate ina libbika la sakin
by du ^veisst nicht and il n'est pas dans ta pensee, but it
is impossible that the king of Alashiya would charge the
king of Egypt with being unaware of the absence of his
envoy from Egypt.2

Derived con- § 23. Form II I (Piel). Forms with syncope are tu-

jugations. um-ha-zu for the preterite, and tu-ga-am-m (?) side by

side with tu-ga-mi-ru-nu. Examples of the precative

are : li-gi-ib-bi-is-si and li-gi-ib-bi-iz-zu ; of the impe-

1 The present tense of this word seems to have the vowel u after the
2nd radical ; compare :->- >-tg*3f fc^]? t£ ^H OT D^f £Y
ina tab&z stri i-Sar-ru-ur-ma, K. 6050, obv. line 5.

2 The phrase also occurs in No. 5, line 15, and has formed the subject
of a remarkable translation by the Athenceum reviewer (cf. supra,
p. xxviii, note i). His translation shows that he cannot have understood
either the passage or its context, and also that he has no competent know--
ledge of the question under discussion.

INTRODUCTION. XXXI

rative: bu-li-it (60, 16; for bulliff\ and of the infinitive :
sii-hu-ni-ya (29, 66 ; for suhhuni-ya).

For the 3rd person singular masculine permansive
we have a form qutil (for quttul} ; compare hu-li-iq (43,
32) and/#-$z-z> (18, 20). Examples of the ist person
singular and of the 3rd person plural masculine are :
du-ub-bu-ba-ku-mi and du-ub-bu-ru-ni.

Form IV I (Nifal). Examples of the 3rd person
singular masculine permansive and of the infinitive

are : (ki} na-ds-ku-nu (2, 29) and na-ds-ku-ii-ni ( )

(2, 25). In i ni-ba-al-ki-ta-am-ma "let us make an
invasion" (2, 21) we have an example of a nifal-form of
a quadriliteral verb.

Form I 2 (Ifteal). Besides the regular forms istdpar,
astdpar, altdpar, etc., from the v/SD1^» we have a
number of " shortened " forms ; compare : — 2nd person
singular masculine ta-ds-tap-ra, ist person singular
al-ta-ap-ra, 3rd person plural masculine il-ta-ap-ru-ni,
ist person plural ni-is-tap-ru, and, with suffixes, is-tap-
ra-an-ni\ ll-ta-ap-ra-su-nu-ti. For an attempt at an
explanation of the single example of the form ta-sap-
par-ta (23, 10) cf. infra, p. xxxii, note 4. Irregular
forms of the ist person singular are is-ta-ha-hi-in, is-ti-
ha-hi-in and is-tu-hu-hi-in ; cf. supra, p. xxvii, lines 20 f.,
and Zimmern, Zeits.f. Assyr., Vol. VI, p. 158.

Form IV 2 (Ittafal). In ta-at-ta-ds-ka-na (2, 27) we
have an example of the 2nd person singular masculine.

Form I 3 (Iftaneal). Under this heading we must
place: il-ta-na-ap-pa-ru> ta-al-ta-na-ap-pa-ru and ni-il-
ta-nap-pa-ru.

§ 24. Verba |"a . Form I i. An unusual form for the Verba
3rd person singular masculine preterite is found in the Qal-
phrase bilu-ka ti-di-nu (21,4) " thy lord may give," which
is probably a reflection of btttu sa Gubla tidin (or tidintf]

1 For an imperative with a suffixed pronoun compare : ku-ui-ii-da-Sti-
nu-ti (2, 35).

XXX11 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

" the mistress of Byblos may give," which we usually
meet with in the letters from Rib-Adda. A feminine
form beginning with ti- is found in ti-na-mu-us (42, 37)
and ti-na-sa-ni (16, 20; 24, 9 ; agreeing with a noun in
the plural).

Unusual forms of the ist person singular preterite are :
id-di-nu (6, 49) ; i-din-an-ni (5, 20) 1 ; iz-zu-ru (71, 12) ;
and of the ist person singular present: i-na-mu-hi (57,
20); a-na-an-din-su-nu (i, 76); a-na-an-sur (30, 6);
i-na-sa-ru (passim} ; i-na-sa-ru (77, 14) ; i-na-sa-ru-na
(19,12); i-na-sa-ru-um-mi (48, 14); i-na-sa-ru-mi (39,
19) ; and i-na-zi-ru-na (20, 32).2 The state of the text
will not allow us to decide whether '-da-na (2 1 , 47) is a
present or a preterite3 form. Examples of the ist person
singular preterite joined to the affirmative particle hi are :
lu-u-din (35, 55) and lu-ut-ti-in (8, 69).

The 3rd person singular masculine permansive exists
in the forms qatal and qatil\ compare na-da-an (50, 26) ;
na-ka-ar (50, 23); na-sd-a (3, 19); na-di-in (14, 13);
and, joined to lu, /« na-din (36, 46). In the ist person
singular we have a regular form na-as-ra-ku (27, n)
together with na-as-ra-ti (47, 5) ; na-ad-na-ti (15, 38) ;
and iz-zi-iz-ti (57, 26).*

An unusual form of the 3rd person plural masculine
present is i-na-an-din-nu-nim (31, 13), and forms of the
imperative of the root Q^ are: it-sum (19, 10), u-sum-
mi (20, 30) and u-sum-mi (19, 9).

Derived con- § 25. Form III. Under this head must be grouped
jugations. the forms: u-na-ds-sd-aq-si " he kisses her" (third person

1 Cf. infra, p. xxxv, note I.

2 In this form and in i-na-zi-ra (20, 27) we can hardly see Nifal forma-
tions.

3 Cf. Achamenidenins., p. 53 ; Delitzsch, Grammar, § 100, p. 277 f.

4 The form izzizti may be a combination of the preterite izziz (for
azziz) and the ending of the ist person singular permansive -ti. If this
be so, taSaparta (23, 10) may be a combination of the present taSapar
and the termination of the 2nd person singular masculine permansive -ta.
Cf. also infra, pp. xxxiv, lines 21 f., 26 f. ; xxxv, lines 3 f. ; xxxvi,
lines I f. ; xxxviii, lines 4, 26 ff.

INTRODUCTION. xxxiii

singular masculine present + suff. verb, third person
singular feminine) ; tu-da-nu-na "thou hast given" (14,
23); and nu-da-nam "we will give" (? ; 12, 34). The
last two forms, hitherto unknown, seem to be Analogie-
btldungen1 from a Qal form iddan, either present or pre-
terite. The forms uz-zu-ru (27, 12), us-sur-ru-na (61, 8),
ii-sur-ru-na (61, 28) and u-sur-ru-su-nu (61, 31) may be
Analogiebildungen1 from the preterite Qal.

Form III i. Compare nu-si-zi-iz (i, 45).

Form IV i. Compare in-nam-mu-ru (27, io)2 and
in-ni-ri-ir (64, 2 1 ; for innarir, the change of the vowel
being caused by the influence of the i following).

Form I 2. Compare it-ta-ki-is (82, 26) and it-ta-si
(8, 25).

§ 26. Verba N"S. Under this heading we include Verba
the so-called verba primae gutturalis and the so-called Qal
verba primae ") et \3

Form I i. In some instances the 3rd person mascu-
line preterite or present is formed with fc£ (z), even
though this precedes a syllable which itself begins with
i\ compare: i-il-la-ak (8, 57) ; i-ip-pu-us-su-nu{4e\, 28) ;
i-ip-pu-sn-nu (41, 31).* An unusual form of the 3rd
person singular masculine preterite appears in a-li-uk
(46, 5) ; compare supra, p. XII, § 2. Examples of the
3rd person singular feminine beginning with ti- are :
ti-la-ku-na (15, 16) ; ti-la-ku (57, 35) ;5 ti-la-ku (78, i8);5

1 " Analogous formations."

2 We have also in-nam-ru B. 90, 16. — For a synonymous expression
compare K. 9166, line 5 : <f*4f \ \\ <THfflLHffiL A T tn&~*u zdri^&>
cf. dj^etc.

3 Cf. my paper on Assyrian grammar in the Verhandlungen of the 7th
intern. Congress of Orientalists at Vienna, Vol. I (Vienna, 1888), p. 81 :
" Ah schwache Wurzeln gelten iiberall nur die, ivelche mit 3 anlauten oder K
unter ihren Radicalen Aat>en, sei dieses nun consonantischer oder vocaliscker
Natur."

4 For the form ip-pu-u-Sii (2, 35) see above, p. xxviii, § 21.

5 Agreeing with a noun in the plural.

t

XXxiv ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

ti-ka-lu (42, 36) j1 ti-mu-ru (26, 34)2; ti-ru-bu-na (44, 3) ;*
and (present) ti-pa-sii (43, 14).*

Examples of the 2nd person singular masculine are :
tl-ri-is-su ($, 17. 22. 23); ti-ri-su (6, 49); ti-am-ri (cf.
supra , p. XII, § 2) ; and of the feminine : ti-i-ta-a-an-ni
(n, 7) and ti-li-in-na-a-si (82, 5).3

Examples of the ist person singular beginning with i
are: i-la-ak (31, 59) ; i-mur (29, 59) ; z-ip-pu-us (%, 45) ;
i-pu-su (19, 39) ; and i-ri-sd-ak-ku (5, 43. 45). For the
ist person singular precative preceded by the affirmative
particle lu compare lu lu-ii-du-si " may I know her "
(8, 23).

Examples of the ist person plural of the so-called
verba primae *| beginning with ni- are: ni-bi-ili (70, 15,
••-. V for nubil) and ni-sd-ab (46, 13, for nussab).

Examples of the imperative are : al-ka-am-mi (43, 17)
and al-kam-mi (37, 61) side by side with the regular
alik-mi ; a-pa-si (18, 29) which may be an Analogie-
bildung from the rare present ipas; and i-ru-ub (23, 31).

In the 3rd person singular feminine permansive we have
'-ya-sa-at (47, n, cf. supra, p. xiii § 5, b, and p. xxxii,
note 4) side by side with a-sa-at, if these forms may be
compared with each other. The ist person singular is
formed by the regular termination -ku and the unusual
-ti; compare: ip-sd-ku-mi (72, 37) ; al-ka-ti (16, 30) ;
u-bal-ti (17, SQ^ubbal+tit} ; and ur-ra-at-ti (57, 27,=
urrad-\- ti ?).

Derived con- § 27. Under the form II I we must place nu-u-du-lu

jugations. ancj ^g various formations from the root "Ytt?N (see

below, p. 8 1 f.), among which we may note : — first

1 Agreeing with a noun in the plural.

2 Agreeing with a noun in the dual.

3 The 3rd person singular masculine of this word is i-la-am-ma (82, 8),
and the ist person singular is a-!a-' (23, 19. 25),

INTRODUCTION. XXXV

person singular: us-si-ir (30, 45) ; us-si-ir-an-ni (5, 25)*;
us-si-ra-an-ni (5, 26);' '--si-ra (14, 34); ist person
singular permansive (cf. supra, p. xxxii, note 4) us-si-ir-ti
(71, 19) ; us-si-ir-ti (30, 26) ; with a pronominal suffix :
us-si-ir-ti-su (13, 34. 53).

Form III i. Compare the instances quoted infra,
p. 68, etc., sicb abulu, izibu, iribu and asdru, and espe-
cially : the 2nd person singular masculine tu-si-bi-i-la
(2, 14) side by side with tu-si-bi-il, and the imperative
su-bi-i-la (2, 1 3) side by side with su-bi-la ; the perman-
sive forms si'i-ri-ib (20, 33) ; su-ri-pa (58, 9) ; sii-ri-ba-ni
(57, 26) and su-si-ir-ti, su-si-ir-ti and su-si-ra-ti (47, 13)
side by side with su-si-ra-ku ; and the infinitive su-si-ri
(78, 10).

Form IV i. Compare i-na-ah-hi-iz-zu (58, 7) and
certain forms from the root I^QN, e.g., in-ni-ip-sd-ti
(51, 12).

Form I 2. Compare the forms of the verbs izibu, ilu,
alaku, amdru, ipisu, asil, irisu, asdbu. The following
examples are noteworthy: — it-ta-za-ab (29, n); ni-ta-
za-ab (30, 42) ; i-ti-la-am (17, 17) ; it-tal-ka (10, 17. 19) ;
i-ti-lik (13, 28) ; it-ta-al-ku-ni (3, 12) ; ya-ta-mar (12, 52 ;

1 The enclitical -ni attached to the ist (or 3rd) person singular seems to
have formed a stumbling-block to the Athenceum reviewer, for he naively
remarks : — " it is difficu[l]t to see how idinanni can mean anything but
'give to me,' or usseiranni and usstrdnni anything but 'send to me.''
Here again his lack of knowledge of Semitic grammar is only too evident
for an enclitical -ni (4 j has been shown to exist in Ethiopic for the las
190 years. I append the following passage from a Kouyunjik text
K. 5291, obv. lines 8 ff., to prevent his making this elementary blunder in
the future :_<- ^ ^ ^ f? £| ^ ^ W \\ ^

^ g^ - gj= -*f &l^ ^SL^fl T? t^- ^ mtnusaamaru-
ni Sa aSdtml-ni ina pan Sarri btli-ya aqdbi, "whatever I shall see and
hear, I shall repeat before the king my lord. " — With one exception, every
statement in this review is marked either by wilful misrepresentation or
ignorance. It would be easy to prove this as we have shown from the few
passages we have already commented upon ; but we refrain from wearying
the reader by discussions on points of history, grammar, etc., which are
known to every beginner who has had the advantage of a systematic
training even in one Semitic language.

XXXVI ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

cf. supra, p. XII, § 3); it-ta-sa-at (51, 19 ; = ittdst +
3rd person singular feminine permansive ?) ; i-ti-si- (17,
14) ; it-zi (29, 43 ; <:/. z«/m, p. 79, line 8).

Form II 2. Compare: ut-ta-ha-az (82, 15. 33) ; '-ta-
sarand ut-ta-si-ir, etc. ; and n-ti-it-ti-ra-an-ni(^,, 33. 41)

Form III, 2. Compare: ustibil, ultibil, etc. ; '-si-bi-la
(J7» 35) 5 us-ti-sir-su (27, 6) ; li-is-ti-si-ra (7, 14) ; and
tu-us-ti-tl-iq-ni (22, 8).

Form II 3 (Iftanaal). Here we must notice the very
rare forms tu(n)-ta-na-bal (35, 48. 50) ; ut-ta-na-ab-bai-
ni (35> 28) ; and u-ta-na-bal-H (35, 19).

Verba tf'y § 28. Verba fcO- Under this heading we include the
Q*1- so-called verba mediae gutturalis and the so-called verba

mediae 1 et V

Form I i. It must be noticed that the second radical
of the verbs mediae ^1 and N4 is expressed in two ways :
by the aspirate ' (^^Hf~> interchanging with ^>-«-yyy ; cf.
S2ipra, p. XIII, § 5, d} and by a vowel. Thus we have
i-ra-am (20, 23) side by side with i-ra--a-ma-an-ni (10,
3) ; a-ra--a-mu (10, 2. 15) and a-ra-^>-^{-am side by
side with a-ra-am-mu (8, 2) ; ma- -da (68, 12) side by
side with ma-a-da (2, 16) ; ma-'-ti-is (8, 59) side by side
with ma-a-ti-is (8, II, etc,) ; and i-li-^-^\-i (37, 45)
side by side with i-li-tt, etc. In these instances the forms
spelt with ^Hf~ (and ^^11) may be explained by
assuming a " historical orthography ".

The characteristic vowel u of the verb taru after the
first radical in the preterite is met with in i-tu-ur (36,
54) and (ist person) a-tu-ur (16, 33) ; we find, however
in some cases z; compare it-ti-ir (28, 13); it-ti-ir-mi
(28, 31); i-ti-ru (82, 9) and the precatives li-it-ti-ir
(28, 84) and li-ti-ru-ni-im-ma (9, 49).

Examples of the 3rd person singular feminine are : —
ti-du-ku-na (24, 14), ti-li-u (agreeing with a noun in the
plural, 13, 23; 14, 20), ti-ra-am (53, 22); and of the

1 Cf. supra, p. xxxiii, note 3.

INTRODUCTION. XXXV11

precative : lu-us-a-al (7, 16) and la-ds-al-ni (79, 6) side by
side with li-is-al. For an instance of the infinitive com-
pare ra-a-mi "love" (9, 27), and for the imperative com-
pare ku-na (29, 36), du-ku-mi (12, 25 ; 15, 27), and sd-al.
Examples of the permansive are : — 3rd person singular
masculine: mi-it (5, 31. 39) ; di-ki (24, 18) ; di-ka (18,
42); feminine: ba-na-at (i, 80); ma-a-ta-at (8, 61) ;
ma--ta-at (8, 63); mi-ta-at (i, 14. 43); 2nd person
masculine : ta-ba-a-ta (9, 21) ; qa-la-ta (14, 15, £fc.) ; 1st
person : mi-ya-ti (43, 5) ; 3rd person plural masculine :
di-ku (24, 5) ; ist person : ta-a-pa-nu (8, 32) and ga-a-la-
nu (41, 29).

§ 29. Form II i. Compare: u-ba-tt, etc. (below, p. 83); Derived con
nu-du-uk (43, 17) ; du-da-ku (18, 47) ; ii-qa-mu (16, 38); iugatlons-
and '-ri-zu-ni (73, 17).

Form III I. Compare: u-s{-im--id-an-ni-ma (8, 35)
and the precatives li-si-im--id (8, 64) and li-si-im--id-an-
m '(8, 55)- I" these forms the z after ttf is caused by
the influence of the i following.

Form I 2. Compare : ni-ir-ta--am (8, 29) and ni-ir-
ta-'-a-mu (8, 14).

Form II 2. Compare : ub-ta-l (36, 5).

Form III 2. Compare: tu-us-tl-im- -id (8, 13).

Form III n. Compare : su-ti-ra (14, 23 ; for *suturra).

Form I 3. Compare: ir-ta-na--am-mi (n, 10), ir-ta-
na--am-mi (n, 22), ni-ir-ta-na--am (8, 31. 78. 79), and
ni-ir-ta-na- -a-mu (8, 12. 28).

Form Jjsiii! . Examples of this rare form are ta-ar-
ta-ta--a-am (8, n) and ir-ta-ta--a-mu (8, 10).

§ 30. Verba N"7- Verba tertiae infirmae.1 Form I i . Verba ^"^i
By the side of the regular form of the 3rd person singular Qal-
masculine preterite tsmt, ismu we have, in one instance,
'-US-MU (18, 49). 2 The regular form of the 3rd person
singular feminine is tam-lu-u (8, 80) which seems to

1 Cf. supra, p. xxxiii, note 3.

2 Cf. supra, p. xviii, note 5.

XXXV111 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

prove that this and similar forms had a long vowel at
the end.1

Forms of 3rd person singular feminine beginning with
.ti are : ti-il-ku (18,51) ; 2 ti-il-qa-at* (21,43) ; ti-iq-bu-na
(15, 29) ;2 ti-iq-bu-na (16, IO ; 43, 16) ; 2 — of the 2nd
person singular masculine : ti-iq-bi (14,45), tiq-bu (15, 7) ;
tiq-ba-a (?, I, 88) side by side with the regular form
ta-ds-mi (30, 50) ; — of the ist person singular : a-ds-ni
(8, 46) ; iq-bi (29, 57) ; iq-bu (43, 25) ; is-mu-u (8, 26) ;
is-mu (79, 15) ; is-mi (6, II ; 29, 41) ; is-mi (16, 15 ; 29,
34) ; is-ma-am (6, 14).

In the present tense we have : — 3rd person singular
masculine : i-li-ig-gi (for ildqi, 35, 43. 45) ; 2nd person
singular masculine : ti-qa-bu (61, 23) and ta-qa-ab (i, 35,
apocopated ?) side by side with the regular taqdbi : ti-si-
im-mi-i (35, 9) ; ist person singular : ah-da-du (see infra,
p. 89, note i) ; i-si-im-mi (8, 73 ; 9, 54) ; i-si-im-mi (35,
14); i-si-mi (22, 15. 1 8); i-si-im-mi-ma (9, 50); 3rd
person plural masculine: i-qa-ab-bu-u (1,67) ; i-li-ik-ku-
nim (35, 38) ; i-li-ik-ku-ni-im-ma (9, 54).

Examples of the permansive are : — 3rd person singular
masculine : ha-di (26, n) ; la-ki (14, 12 ; 18, 17) ; la-ki-
mi (72, 34) ; la-qa-a (19, 23) ; ma-lu-u (9, 44 ; in later
times malt) ; qa-ba, qab-ba, qa-bi, qa-bi, qa-bi-mi (see
below, p. 107) ; 3rd person singular feminine : ma-la-at
(6, 51) ; 2nd person singular masculine: i-ba-sd-ta* (15,
40) ; ist person singular: i-ba-ds-sa-kuz (59, 20) ; i-ba-
sd-tiz (68, 9); i-ba-su-ti^ (67, 8); ha-da-a-ku (8, 53);
ha-ad-ya-ti (29, 27) ; ha-ti-ya-ti (29, 29) ; hi-it-ti* (8, 73) ;
la-ki-ti (79, 2) ; 2nd person plural masculine : i-ba-sd-
tu-nu 3 (12, 26).

1 Delitzsch, Grammar, p. 27*, gives tabni, tamnu, etc.

2 Agreeing with a noun in the plural.

3 Cf. supra, p. xxxii, note 4.

4 " (The soldiers) have become (3rd person plural masculine) one man,"
i.e., myself, i.e., I have become (ist person singular) one man: " milites
facti sum tmus." This form appears to be a mixture of *ibd8fi and *batdti
= later *basdku.

b I.e., ^itti

INTRODUCTION. XXXIX

For instances of the imperative compare : li-qa (?, 21,
45), and for the infinitive: ha-di-i "joy" (10, 24) ; la-
qa-si (14, 20) ; si-ti, si-it- , and si-ti-su (below, p. 118).

§31. Form Hi. Compare: u-pa-an-ni-si (35, 39) Derived con-
and u-pa-an-ni-si (35, 40) ; pu-ut-ta-a (82, 28) ; ru-ub-bi jugations.
(n, 27) ; and su-ur-ru-wn-ma (8, 27).

Form III I. Compare: '-sd-ab-si (25, 14).

Form I 2. Compare : ik-ta-al-la-ku (3, 34) ; il-ti-ki,
etc. (see below, p. 95) ; im-ti-ki (9, 18) ; ir-ti-hu (12, 22) ;
is-ti-mi, etc. (see below, p. 114) ; is-ta-ni (16, 17; 19, 21;
28, 60), and ds-ta-ni (13, 34 ; 17, 5).

Form II 2. Compare: ul-ti-im-mi (8, 74).

Form I 3. Compare: is-ti-nim-mu (75, 10).

§ 32. The following are the cardinal and ordinal Numerals.
numbers which occur in these texts; the last twelve
are spelt out at full length in text No. 82, J and the
greater number of them have not before been identified
in any cuneiform document.

A. Cardinals. VII = sibit (for sibif), in si-ib-i-ta-an

(60, 6).»

M = Urn, in \ f>- li-im " one hundred
thousand" (10, 27).3

B. Ordinals. III. = sd-al-si (82, 20).

IV. = ri-i-bi-i (ibid.).
V. = ha-an-si (82, 21).
VI. = si-is-si (ibid.).
VII. = si-i-bi-i (82, 22).
VIII. = sa-ma-ni-i (ibid.).
IX. = ti-si-i (82, 23).
X. = is-ri-i (ibid.).
XL = il-ti-in-si-i-ri-i (82, 24).
XII. = si-i-in-si-i-ri-i (ibid).

XIII. = sd-la-si-i-ri-i (82, 25).

XIV. = ir-bi-si-i-ri-i (ibid.).

1 See above, p. xxiv, § 18.

2 Cf. Si-ib-i (B. 140, 4) and Si-bi (B. 136, 6).

3 Cf. Zimmern, Zeitschr. f. Assyr., Vol. V, p. 19, note I. For a
similar use of this number in the Egyptian language see the passage quoted
by Brugsch, Worterbuch, p. 989; SuppL, p. 839. — See also below, p. 98,
note I.

xl ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

Adverbs. § 33- The following adverbs are here quoted because

they are new or are rare in later texts, or are spelt in an
unusual way: — (i) kiyam "thus accordingly" ; compare
ki-i-ya-am, ki-a-ma and ki-am-mi ; (2) umma " thus, to
that effect " ; compare um-ma-mi ; (3) akanna " thus,
also " ; compare a-ka-an-na l ; (4) kit (?) " be it that " (?);
compare ki-it-mi and ki-it-mi; (5) annikd "here" (an-
ni-ka-a) ; (6) ammtni "why"? (cf. supra, p xxii, § 15,$) ;
(7) mindi " why ? " ; compare mi-in-di and mi-in-ti ; (8)
matt-mi " when " (ma-ti-mi) ; (9) altit " then " ; compare
al-lu-u, al-lu, al-lu-ii-mi, al-lu-mi, al-li-mi(f) ; (10) santtu
"moreover"2; (n) immati (im-ma-ti) and immattmt
(im-ma-ti-i-mi-i} "as soon as"; (12) a(n~)nu, ami-ma,
anam'l-ma, annus "now" (see below, p. 76 f.) ; (13)
inan(n)(d), inanna-ma, ininna "at present, now" (see
p. 77) ; (14) kinanna (ki-na-an-na, ki-na-na, ki-na-na-
ma) "now, at present, so" ;3 (15) appuna (ap-pu-na, ap-
pu-na-md) "moreover" ; (16) lu-ti la-a "certainly not";4
(17) z cohortative particle ; (18) -ma, or -mi, -mz, encli-
tical which may be joined to nearly every part of
speech, compare : immati-mt, umma-mi, ina-mi, ydnu-mi,
antima-mi, anaku-mi, atta-mi, adi-mi, alltt-mi, kima-mi,
kiyam-mi, la-mi, summa-mi, ipusu-mi\ (19) -m, used in
a similar manner ; compare timurum ; (20) -ni, -nim,
-nu, and -na generally attached to verbs; (21) -u ex-
pressing a question ; compare ur-ku-u (?, 17, 10) ; (22)
-i probably serving the same purpose ; compare : ahabat-
ku-nu-si-i (2, 28).

Examples of adverbs formed in -is are : adannis and
dannis, hulis(J), hamutis, ahdmis, arkis, and nasris. The

1 Cf. Jensen, Zeitschr. /. Assyr., Vol. VII, pp. 173 ff.

2 This word begins a fresh paragraph ; it is very rare in letters from
Kouyunjik ; but see K. 8855, obv. 1. 10:— ^ gyy- $f.

3 Notwithstanding the fact that eleven instances of the adverb kinanna
occur in these texts (see below, p. 91), Mr. S. A. Strong (The Academy,
I.e.), has committed the blunder of translating a-du ki-na-an-na "up to
the present " (82, 40) by " [shall be] to thee for a favour " !

4 Cf. Delitzsch, Grammar, § 144, p. 353.

INTRODUCTION. xtt

adverbial ending -dnu appears to be met with in ds-ra-nu
" there."

§ 34. Prepositions and conjunctions. Under Prepositions
this head are to be mentioned : lam (Mm?) "before"1; and conjunc-
qadu "with"2; adu "until," side by side with adi\ il tions>
"up, upon," side by side with Hi; kimt { = ki -\-mtJ, cf.
supra, p. xl, § 33, No. n) "like," side by side with kima,
and assum " because." Kimi and assum are also used
as conjunctions ; other conjunctions occurring in these
texts are : u, inu and inu-ma, and indum.

Here we bring our remarks on morphology to an
end. The reader will see from them that I have merely
placed on record a number of new facts gathered
from a series of new and comparatively little studied
texts without attempting to give any final explanation
of them. Here and there, where illustrations of new
forms, etc., were at hand in the cognate dialects, I have
ventured to add them, and hope that they may not be
without their use to future workers in this field.

One subject, however, remains to be discussed, viz.,
the syntax of these documents.

We are assured by certain Assyriologists that no
student has any right to discuss any question connected
with Assyrian phonology until he has mastered the
terminology of Briicke, Czermak, Hoffbry, Merkel,
Sievers, Sweet, Techmer, Victor and others. I cannot
lay claim to this qualification ; yet I nevertheless pro-

1 Cf. Proceed. Soc. Bibl. Arch., Vol. XI, p. 103 ; Lehmann, SamaSSum-
ukin, Part II, p. 16, ad line 18 ; K. 2394, line 6 ; K. 3227, Col. Ill,
1. 19 ; K. 8352, line i, etc., etc.

2 In these texts spelt throughout with q, but in those from Kouyunjik
often with g ; see, e.g., K. 6446, line 9 :- . . . -tfl fcffl* ^f !y <f- ^ 1
alugadu dsibi-iu, "the city and their inhabitants."

Xlii ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

pose, on a future occasion, to deal with some of the
intricate problems which must arise from a thorough
study of the phonology, and syntax, of the Tell el-
Amarna Tablets.

N.B. — In the following transliterations square brackets, [],
indicate that a syllable has been restored ; determinatives are
printed in cuneiform characters, and the transliterations of
partly effaced signs are printed in italics. The loss of one
sign is indicated by five dots, and the loss of more than one
by ten dots ; phonetic complements are printed in paren-
theses, ( ).

In the vocabulary the numbers printed in thick type refer
to the numbers of the tablets ; those in thin type indicate the
lines. Restorations of lost portions of words are indicated by
the numbers within square brackets. Ideographs are through-
out printed in cuneiform. An * indicates a hypothetical form.
In cases of verbs, as a rule the meaning of the Qal form
only has been given. Case, gender and number of the noun,
and tenses, moods and persons of the verb, have only been
indicated in forms which offer any serious difficulty to the
student. References to the cognate dialects have been made
in certain new and rare words.

For the literature of the Tell el-Amarna Tablets up to
date the reader is referred to The Tell el-Amarna Tablets in
the British Museum, pp. LXXXVII ff. ; A. Miiller, Orientalische
Bibliographic, Vol. V, pp. 228 ff. ; Vol. VI, p. 37 ; and Zeit-
schrift fur Assyriologie, Vol. VII, pp. 83 f., 206 ff.

LIST OF TABLETS.

I. LETTER FROM EGYPT.

PAGE

Letter from Amenophis III., King of Egypt, to Kallimma-

Sin, King of Karaduniyash ... ... ... ... 1-3

II. LETTERS FROM BABYLONIA.

Letters from Burraburiyash, King of Karaduniyash, to

Amenophis IV., King of Egypt... ... ... ... 3-6

III. LETTERS FROM ALASHIYA.

Letters from the King of Alashiya to the King of Egypt . . . 6-9

IV. LETTERS FROM MITANI.

Letters from Tushratta, King of Mitani, to Amenophis III.,

King of Egypt 9-13

Letter from Tushratta, King of Mitani, to a wife of

Amenophis III., King of Egypt ... ... ... 13-15

V. LETTERS FROM PHOENICIA AND SYRIA.

Letters from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos... ... ... 15-28

Letters from Ammunira, governor of Beyrut ... ... 28-29

Letters from Abi-milki, governor of Tyre ... 29-34

Letter from Zitadna, governor of Accho 34~35

Letter from Abd-Ashirta 35

Letter from Abdi-Ashtati 35

Letter from Aziru 35~37

Letters from Akizzi, governor of Katna ... ... ... 37-40

Letters from Shubandi ... ... ... ... ... 40-41

xliv ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

PAGE

Letter from the inhabitants of the city of Tunip 41-42

Letter from the inhabitants of the city of Irkata 42-43

Other letters ... 43-46

VI. LETTERS FROM PALESTINE.

Letters from the governor of the city of Khasur 46-47

Letters from Yapakhi, governor of Gezer ... ... ... 47-48

Letters from Widya, governor of Askelon ... ... ... 48-49

Letters from Pu- Adda, governor of Urza ... ... ... 50

Letter from Yabitiri ... ... ... ... ... ... 51

Letter concerning Akiya ... ... ... ... ... 51

Letter from Wyashdata 52

Letter from Bayawi ... ... ... ... ... ... 52

Letter from Labawi ... ... ... ... ... ... 52-53

Letters from Milkili ... ... ... ... ... ... 53

Letter from Mut- Adda 54

Letter from Shibti-Adda ... ... ... ... ... 54

Letter from Shum-Adda 55

Letters from Shu'ardata 55~S6

Letter from Tagi 56~57

Other letters ... 57-59

VII. LETTERS FROM UNKNOWN DISTRICTS.

Letter from Dagan-takala 59

Letter from Dashru 59

Letter from Zidri'ara 59

Letter from Shatiwi ... ... ... ... ... ... 60

Letter from an officer of the city of Gubbu (?) 60

Other letters ... ... ... ... ... . . 60-6 1

VIII. MYTHOLOGICAL TEXT.

Part of a mythological legend relating to Nergal, Irishkigal

and Namtar ... 62

ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

TRANSLITERATION.

No. 1.

[Letter from Amenophis III. to Kallimma (?)-Sin, King of Karaduniyash, re-
ferring to his proposed marriage with Sukharti, the daughter of Kallimma-Sin,
and containing the draft of a commercial treaty, and an allusion to the
disappearance of certain chariots and horses.]

i [A-na] y Ka-a/(?)-?/w-raa-«->^- Sin §arri V Ka-ra-«-»f- Du-w/(?)
ya(?)-[as] 2 aM-ya. ki-bi-ma um-ma J Ni-ib-mu-a-ri-a sarru rabu
3 Sarru V Mi-is-ri-i^|^ ahu-ka-ma a-na mah-ri-ya sul-rau 4 a-na
mah-ri-ka lu-ii sul-mu a-na biti-ka a-na assati y»^-ka 5 a-na marani1
y>*s— ka a-na ££^y»«- rabuti |>«--ka sisi|»*>--ka 6 tf narkabati
yw^-ka a-na libbi(bi) matati-ka da-an-ni-is lu-ii sul-mu 7 a-na ya-a-si
sul-mu a-na biti-ya a-na fl^a//|>**--ya a-na marani y»*--ya 8 a-na
^£^Y«**- rabuti |w><— ya sisiy>*>t— ya £.] narkabati |»*x--ya 9 sabiy«>«-
ma-ad sul-mu u libbi(bi) matati-ya adannis sul-mu 10 a-nu-um-ma
as-ti-mi a-wa-td sa ta-d3-pu-ra mulji-gi a-na ya-si n um-ma-a-mi
a-nu-um-ma tu-ba-a marti-ya a-na assat-ut-ti-ka 12 u a-ha-ti-ya
sa id-di-na-ku a-bi-ya as-ra-nu it-ti-ka 13 u ma-am-ma li-ul i-mu-
ur-si i-na-an-na sum-ma \>-z.-al-ta-at 14 sum-ma mi-ta-at sa ta-ds-
pu-ra-an-ni i-na libbi(bi) duppi-ka 15 an-nu-tum a-wa-ti-ka u
im-ma-ti ta-as-pu-ra ^^^ka-mi-rum 16 §a i-tf a-ha-at-^« Sa i-dab-
bu-ub it-ti-si 17 u li-ma-an-di-si u li-id-bu-ub it-ti-si 18 amiluti

y«*- sa ta-sa-ap-pa-ra Ri-i-qa £*££ mdr-sipri 19 sa y Za-

qa-ra istin (in) ^^ ri'u 20 i-ya-nu istin(in) libbi

(bi)-^/^-[nu (?)] ta-ka-ri-ib 2 1 a-na a-bi-ka u

ap-pu-na-ma 22 ^£^y>*-*- mar-sipri (/•/")

-ti-ka u -qa-bi-(?)si-i 23 libbi(bi)-si

'.Or mdri.

2 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. I

a-Si 24 0/-pu-[na-ma ?] -ma u ti-na-din

25 §U-bat(?) la ut (?)- a-na

um-mi-si 26 u i-nu-ma ea-a§-pu-ra um-ma-a-mi ta-aq-ta-bi-mi 27 a-na
££££ y>**- rs\ax-sipri-ya. u a§§ati |»«--ka pu-hu-rum iz-za-za-§in(?) 28
i-na pa-ni-ka um-ma-a a-mur bi'-il-ti-ku-nu §a iz-za-az 29 i-na pa-ni-
ku-nu u ^5ff I"**" mar-sipri-ya u-ul i-ti-si 30 §i-i a-ha-ti-ya sa itti-
ka §a" a-nu-um-ma at-ta-ma 31 ta-ds-pu-ra um-ma-a U-ul i-du-si

^^YTY I1**"*" mar-§ipri-ya 326 ma-an-nu -mi-di-si-ma ta-qa-ab-bi

am-mi-ni 33 la ta-Sap-pa-ra ^£^. ka-mi-rum 3d i-qab-ba-ku a-wa-
at ki-ti 34 su-ul-ma-ni sa a-l)a-ti-ka sd an-ni-ka-a 35 u ta-qa-ab
§a ir-ru-ub a-na na-ma-ra biti-§i 36 a ti-im-si it-ti sarri u i-nu-ma
ta-ds-pu-ra 37 um-ma-a-mi mi-in-di mirtu istin(in) mu-us-ki-nu
38 u sum-ma istin(in) "^ Ga-ga-ya sum-ma martu "^ Ha-ni-gal-
bi'-i 39 u mi-in-di sa V" U-ga-ri-it ki §a /-mu-rum 40 ^£^Y«-«-
maraniiy»*-*--§ipri-ya u ma-an-nu i-qa-ab-§ii-nu 41 sa itti(?) ka-sa

U-ul ib- -bi-si 42 u mi^m-ma u-ul i-qa-

ab-su- an-nu-tum 43 a-wa-ti-ka oi sum-ma mi-ta-c/

-ka 44 u ma-mi-nu u-ka-ta-mu <//(?)

45 nu-«-zi-iz sa-ni- 46 *-*{-

A-ma-nu-um a- 47 -ha-at -ti-ra

* 48 bi-il-ti ip- 49

gal-la-ti §d i- 50 muhi-lca li-dam-

5 1 sa sarrani |«^ sa \A Mi-is-rf [-i ^gf ?] 52 i-na

V Mi-[is-]ri-i u i-nu-ma /a-a§-pu-ra um-ma-a 5 3 marati y>*>^

i-na aSSat-ut-ti it-ti Sarrani y«>*- Sa "^ Kdr(?)-*-»{-

Du (?)- 54 u sum-ma ^£^Y>*^ mar-

§ipri-ya a§-ra-nu u i-dab-bu-bu 55 it-ti-si -si-bi-lu-ni-

fn-ni sii-ul-ma-na 56 sa itti-ka [an-?]««-tum a-wa-
ti-ka mi-in-ti sarrani ^>**- 5 7 §a li-mi- -ru-ti ra-bu-ti

marati y«*--ka 58 i-ra-as-§u-u- wz-im-ma it-ti-§u-nu u u-§i-

bi-lu-ni-ku 59 u mi-ni it-ti-§f a-^ja-at-ka sa it-ti-ya iu 60 ta-ka-
§a-ad mi-im-ma u u-si-bi-la-ak-ku 61 damqu(?) ki-i ta-na-an-din
marati |»*t--ka a-na ra-hul(?)-ta 62 §a li-mi-ti-ka u i-nu-ma
ta-a§-pu-ra a-wa-tiy»«- 63 §d a-bi-ya i-zi-ib la ta-qab-bi a-wa-ti-sii

64 ap-pu-na-ma sti-ku-un ahu(hu)-ut-ti taba-ti i-na bi-ri-nu

65 §d ta-a§-pu-ra an-nu-tum a-wa-ti-ka a-nu-um-ma aha(ha)-nu

66 a-na-ku u at-ta ki-la-li-nu u az-zi-il muhi 67 ^^n ^*^*~ m^r"
§ipri-ka ki-i i-qa-ab-bu-ii pa-ni-ka um-ma-a mi-im-ma 68 ti-ul
i-na-an-di-nu-na-si §a i-la-ku i-na V" Mi-is-ri-i 69 il-la.-

1 Or mdri.

No. 2] LETTERS FROM BURRABURIYASH. 3

ku-nim mu-hi-ya u i-la-ak iStin(in) libbi(bi)-§i-na 70

£/-ti-ki sarpi ^^ hurasi y»*+- §amni ^fl subati(?) y- ^flf ka-li

mi-ma \ damqu(?) 71 mati(?) &*(?)-ni-ti u i-qa-ab-

bi-Sii di-ti 72 a-na $d(?)-a. -&*/(?) -par-sii iStin(in)

NU(?)-tum ife-ta-al(?)1-la-ku 73 £^ y***- mar-Sipri a-na a-

-di u bi-su-nu za-ru-ti i-dab-bu-bu 74 Sa-nu-t-

it-tal-ku za--ru-ti i-dab-bu-bu-ni-ik-ku 75 u aq-bi a-na-ku

$um-ma -di (?)-na-a§-sii-nu-ti mi-im-ma 76 sum-ma

xi-ul a-na-an-din-Su-nu /-dab-bu-bu ka-na-ma 77 u aS-ku-un-

Sii-nu-ti u-ul -hi (?)-§ii-nu ap-pu-na-ma 78 u i-nu-ma

ta-as-pu-ra um-ma-a- ta-aq- 79 a-na %££&. !«*«" mar-sipri-ya

um-ma-a i-ya-nu sabi y>» a-na bi-// 80 u u-u\ ba-na-at

Zu-ha-ar-ti id-di-nu-ni 81 an-nu-tum a-wa-tu^ka i-ya-nu la ki-ti i-dab-
bu-bu-ka 82 ^^ marani y>*^-sipri-ka ka-an^na-ma sum-ma i-ba-as-si
sabi y«»«- pa.g-ra- td(?) 83 sum-ma la i-ba-a§-si ut-tu-ni mi-nu-ni
a$-sa-a-li-sti 84 §um-ma sabi y>-»- i-ba-a§-si at-tu-ka sum-ma i-ba-a§-si
85 sisiy»*x- at-tu-ka-ma i la ti-§i-mi'-5i-na 86 £^maraniy>*>«--s'ipri-
ka §a bi-sii-ni za-a-ru- sa ta-sap-par 87 an-ni^ka-a Sum-ma pal-hu-
ni-ik-ku u- i2-bu-bu za-ra-ti 88 as-sum z.-zi-ya i-na qati(ti)-ka
i-nu-ma //^-ba-a 89 um-ma-a it-ta-din tynarkabatiy>*^-ya i-na
libbi (bi) &y narkabati y»**- 90 ^^y«n» ha-za-nu-ti li-ul ta-mu-
ur-su-nu a-hi-tu 91 tu-ti-bi-il-Sii-nu a-na pa-ni ma-a-ti sa itti-ka
92 u-ul ta-mu3-su-nu a-hi-tu lu-u an-ni-ka-a u (?) 93 ^y narkabati
y>«- lu-ii an-ni-ka-a sisiy»»- 94 it (?)-ti-ya f-ri-Sii gab-ba sisi
y>H>t--^ ya 95 &y narkabati ]»+• i-nu-ma ta-a§-pu-ra a-na 96 qa-ti
Ri-ka a-na Sa-ka-an §amni ^J^ arna-^« (?) 9 7 Zu-ha-ar-ti at-ta
ta-as-pu-ra 98 &z(?)-(?)ni-za-az-a«(?)-ni.

No. 2.4

[Letter from Burraburiyash, King of Karaduniyash, to Amenophis TV,, referring
to the friendship which had existed between their respective fathers, and the
help which had been rendered to the King of Egypt by Burraburiyash himself;
the receipt. of two manahs of gold is acknowledged and apetition is made for
more.]

i A-na Ni-ip-hu-ur-ri-ri-ya sarri V [Misri ?] 2 ki-b\-ma 3
um-ma Bur-ra-bu-ri:ya-as sarru V Ka-ra-^-fl/'-ya-as1 4 ahu-ka-ma
a-na ya-a-si su-ul-mu 5 a-na ka-a-sa biti-ka assati y>*-«*-ka marani

1 The tablet has "S^f.; but read *^H(?)-

2 dab appears to be omitted. a ur appears to be omitted.

4 A careful transliteration, with a German translation, of this letter has been
given by Zimmern, in the Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie, Vol. V, pp. 150-153.

4 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 3

|jH»»--ka mati-ka 6 ^^^ rabuti |>*^--ka sisiy»*>--ka £|narkabati
y«»--ka da-an-[ni-]& lu §ii-ul-mu || 7 ul-tu ab-bu-ii-ai u ab-bu-ka
it-ti a-ha-mi[-is] 8 ta-bu-ta id-bu-bu 9 su-ul-ma-na ba-na-a a-na
a-ha-mi-is ul-ti-bi-i-lu[-ma?] 10 u mf-ri-z7-ta ba-ni-ta a-na a-ha-mi-is
ul iq-&u-u ii i-na-an-na a-hu-ii-ai II ma-na hurasi a-na sii-ul-ma-
ni-ya ul-ti-bi-i-la 1 2 i-na-an-na-ma hurasa ma-a-ad ma-la §£ ab-bi-ka
§u-bi-la 13 u sum-ma mi-i-is mi-si-fl Sd ab-bi-ka Sii-bi-i-la 14 am-
mi-ni II ma-na hurasi tu-sf-bi-f-la 15 i-na-an-na du-ul-li i-na bit ili
ma-a-ad u adannis 16 sa-ab-ta-ku-ii-ma ip-pu-u§ hurasa ma-a-da
sii-bi-la 17 u at-ta mi-im-ma ha-as-ha-a-ta i-na mati-ya 18 sii-up-
ra-am-ma li-fl-qu-ni-ik-ku || 19 i-na Ku-ri-gal-zu a-bi-ya Ku-na-ha-
ai-ii ga-ab-bi-su-nu 20 a-na mu-uh-hi-su il-ta-ap-ru-ni um-ma-a a-na
Qa-an-ni-sat (?) 21 [nu-ru ?]-da-am-ma i ni-ba-al-ki-ta-am-ma || 22
[it?-ti?]-ka i ni-sd-ki-in a-bu-xi-ai 23 an-m-ta. il-ta-ap-ra-su-nu-ti

24 um-ma-a .25 mu-us-sf-ir it-ti-ya a-na na-as-ku-ii-ni- 26

sum-ma it-ti sarri sa Mi-is-ri-i a-hi-ya ta-at-ta-na-ak-ra-ma 27 it-ti
sa-ni-im-ma ta-at-ta-as-ka-na 28 a-na-ku ul al-la-ka-am-ma ul a-ha-
ba-at-ku-nu-si-i 29 ki-i it-ti-ya na-as-ku-nu a-bu-ii-ai 30 as-sum
a-bi-ka ul is-mi-sii-nu-ti 31 i-na-an-na As-sur-ra-ai-u da-gi-// pa-ni-ya
32 a-na-ku ul ds-pu-ra-ak-ku ki-i ti-mi-sii-nu 33 a-na mati-ka
am-mi-ni fl-li-ku-ii-ni 34 sum-ma ta-ra-'-ma-an-ni si-ma-a-ti mi-im-ma
35 la ip-pu-u-su ri-qu-//-§ii-nu ku-us-si-da-su-nu-ti 36 a-na su-ul-
ma-ni-ka III ma-na ^p$ ugnu (?) 37 u V simittum sa sisiy>**«- sa
V gifnarkabati tY(?)f>«- 38 ul-ti-bi-la-ak-ku.

No. 3.

[Letter from Burraburiyash, King of Karaduniyash, to Amenophis IV. , complaining
that the Egyptian messengers had visited his country thrice without bringing
gifts, and that they withheld some of the gold which had been sent to him
from Egypt ; Burraburiyash announces the despatch of a gift of lapis-lazuli
for the Egyptian princess who was his son's wife.]

i [A-na] Na-ap-hu (?)-ra.-ri-ya. sarri V ^//[sri (?) qibi-ma ?]

2 um-ma Bur-ra-bu-ri-ya-as sarru V Ka-ra-«-»f- Z>«-«/[-ya-as ?]

3 a-na ya-a-§i su-ul-w# 4 a-na ka-a-sa a-na bi-ti-ka a-na ds-sa-ti-ka

a-na 5 a-na ra-ab-bu-ti-ka a-na sa-bi-ka 6 a-na

&Y narkabati ^|y-ka a-na si-si-ka u a-na ma-ti-ka 7 da-an-ni-is
lu sii-ul-mu ||8 is-tu Ka-ra-in-da-as is-tu marani Y«-^-si-ip-ri 9
sa ab-bi-ka a-na mu-uh-hi ab-bi-ya it-ta-al-la-ku-ni 10 a-di i-na-
an-na ta-bu-tu sii-nu n i-na-an-na a-na-ku u ka-sa ta-bu-tu ni-nu

No. 4] LETTERS FROM BURRABURIYASH. 5

12 marani y>««--Si-ip-ri-ka a-di III-&U it-ta-al-ku-ni 13 u sii-ul-
ma-na ba-na-a mi-im-ma ul tu-sf-bi-il 14 u a-na-ku-ma sii-ul-ma-na
ba-na-a 15 mi-im-ma ul li-si-bi-la-ku 16 a-na ya-a-si-ma mi-im-ma
ul aq-ra 17 u a-na ka-sa-ma mi-im-ma ul a-qar-ku 18 mar-si-ip-
ri-ka sa ta-as-pu-ra 19 XX ma-na hurasi sd na-sd.-a ul ba-li 20

u a-na li-tu-ni ki-i is-ku-nu V ma-na hurasi ul i-la-a 21 f-

la-a i-na-(?)sa-la-mi pa-an di-ki-ni- -in 22

m (?)a-a '-i-du 23 . ta-bu-tu it-ti a(?)

24 ul ib-si

25 26 i sa ri(?) -mi a-na ^ (?)

27 libbi(bt](f] i-mu-su-nu-ti mar-§i-ip-ri-/&a ki-i \\-la-ak (?)

28 //-il-qa-a 29 u $a\-mts(?) li-u-tu i-tu-ka i-ba-ds-§u-u 30 u-ba
ba-lu So" ta-ba-Ii lu §d-a-la (?) 31 z-na (?) fi-i-ba-al-ti (?) H-gal (?) u (?)
ma-ma-as-ku (?) 32 ki-i §a ba-al-ti-ma lu i-pu-uS mar-§i-ip-ri-ka
li-il-qa-a 33 u sum-ma la-bi-ru-tu ip-§d-tu i-ba-as-su-u 34 ki-i
y Si-in-di-sii-ga-ab mar-§i-ip-ri-ya ik-ta-al-la-ku 35 &| narkab[a]ti
y [>«»?] ki-i ka-al-li-i ha-mu-ut-ta li-is-sa-am-ma 36 a-na mu-uh-
hi-ya li-ik-su-da 37 u is( ?)-.?« (?)-ti ar-ku-ti li-pu-§u-ma 38 ki-i
mar-si-ip-ri-ya u mar-si-ip-ri-ka il-la-ka 39 it-ti a-ha-mi-i§ li-il-ku-ni
40 a-na sii-ul-ma-ni-ka II ma-na ^^ ugnii (?) ul-ti-bi-la-ku 41

u ds-sii mdrti-ka. assat mari-ya ki-i is-mu-ii 42 I ^^^

sa ti-im-«'-f-ti X (?) sa ^ ugnu (?) 43 I.M.XL u VIII

mi-nu-si-na 44 a-na §u-ul-ma-ni-S£ ul-ti-bi-la-^a 45 u ki-i mar-si-
ip-ri-ka it-ti y §i-in-di-§ii-ga-ab 46 i-pu-u§-ma u-tu

No. 4.

[Letter from Burraburiyash, King of Karaduniyash, to Amenophis IV., giving
a list of the gold and ivory thrones, etc., which formed a part, or the whole,
of the dowry of the Egyptian princess who was to marry his son.]

i 2 ka . 3

.... .~[du-ni-]ya-a§ 4 a §ul a[-na]

5 [lu-ii §ul-mu a-na bitati ^f| ?]-ka assatiy>»-

[ka?] 6 [^5^y>«- rabuti?]-&z sdbi\»+--

ka 7 -ka &y [narkabati \>*+- ?]-ka u \-na [libbi

(bi) ?] 8 . . . .• ^«/-mu 9 [lu-u ?] su/-mu

a-na bita±i^y|-ya assati y«*-[ya] 10 [^Iw?]

y>«- rabuti-ya sabi y»»--ya 1 1 -ya &y

narkabati y«-«—ya u i-na libbi(^') 12 [matati ]»*- l~\-ya adanni§

6 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 5

adanniS lu-ii §ul-mu || 13 a"§-mi um-ma-a /V-tf-bu-nim

bitati ^fy-^a 14 a-nu-um-ma mi-im-ma w-sz-bi-la-ak-ku 15 ti-ir-
zi-ti Sa biti-&z (?) u a-nu-um-ma 1 6 u-Si-iS-Sir mi-im-ma ma-a-la

a-na pa-ni 1 7 ^^ mar-sipri-ka Sa (?) i-Si (?)- -ki marta-ka u

Sum-ma ^££^ mar-sipri-ka u li-si-bi-la 1 8

a-nu-um-ma #.?-ti-bi-la-ak-ku sii-ul-ma-na 19 §a ii(?)-&7(?) a-na qa-ti
y Su-ut-ti 20 &y irsu sa &y isu §innu(?) bi-ri hurasi uhhuzu (?) 2 1

sa tf isu hurasi uhhuzu 22 §a §a ^

isu hurasi uhhuzu 23 §a ^yisu hurasi uhhuzu 24

[&y] isu hurasi uhhuzu 25 hurasi

uhhuzu 26 ki sib (?)-bi VII ma-na IX zu-zu hurasi 27

ma-na VIII zu-zu hurasi 28 -du §a &y isu

29 hurasi uhhuzu 30 hurasi uhhuzu

31 hurasi 32 zu u VII

zu[-zu] hurasi.

No. 5.

[Letter from the King of Alashiya to the King of Egypt, announcing the despatch
of a gift of bronze, and runners swifter than eagles, and asking that certain
property of an Alashiyan who died in Egypt, may be sent back to his relatives
in Alashiya ; the King of Alashiya begs Amenophis to make no treaty with
the Kings of Khatti and Shankhar.]

i [A-na~| Sarri(r\) *£• Mi-is-ri ahi-ya ki[-bi-ma] 2 [um-ma]
sarru V A-la-si-ya ahu-ka-ma 3 [a-na] muhi-ya Sul-rnu bitati y»»- -
ya asSati-ya maraniy»«--ya 4 [^*^] rabuti y»«— ya sisiy»*^-ya f.]
narkabati y>>*>«--ya u i-na 5 libbi(bi) matatiy>>*--ya dannis(is) lu-ti
sul-mu u a-na muhi ahi-ya || 6 lu-u sul-mu a-na bitati y>*>^-ka
assati yw»--ka maraniy>«--ka ^^rabuti-ka 7 sisiy»*--ka ^
narkabati y»«— ka u i-na libbi(bi) matati yw**--ka 8 dannis(is) lu-ii
sul-mu a-hi a-nu-ma ^^ mar-sipri-ya it-ti 9 ^^yy mar-§ipri-ka a-na
muhi-ka al-ta-par i-na "V Mi-is-ri || 10 i-nu-ma a-na muhi-ka V
mi-a.t iri ul-ti-bi-la-ak-ku n a-na §ii-ul-ma-ni §a. ahi-ya ul-ti-bi-la-
ak-ku 1 2 a-hi ki-i J/'-hi-ir irii i-na libbi(bi)-ka la-a i-sd-ki-in 1 3 §um
ma i-na mati-ya qati(ti) «->^f-Nirgal bili(li)-ya gab-ba 14 amiluti
y«»- §a mati-ya i-du-uk u i-bi-is iri ya.-nu 15 u ahi-ya i-na libbi(bi)-
ka la-a §a-ki-in || 1 6 ^^ mar-sipri-ka it-ti ^^^ mar-§ipri-ya ar-hi-i§
17 us-§i-ir u mi-nu-um-mi iri sa ti-ri-is-§u 18 ahi-ya TJ a-na-ku ul-ti-
bi-la-ak-ku || 19 a-hi at-ta a-na ya-Si ^(?) sarpa ma-a-ad ^ dannis(is)
20 ul-ti-bi-la-an-ni ahi-ya sarpa ilani y>» r-din-an-ni 2 1 a-na-ku u

No. 6] LETTERS FROM THE KING OF ALASHIYA. 7

a-na muhi §a* ahi-ya mi-nu-um-mi-i 22 sa ti-ri-is-su ahi-ya u a-na-ku
ul-tf-bi-la-ak-ku || 2 3 sa-ni-tu a-hi alpa Sa ti-ri-is-su ^^w mar-sipri-j/a
24 u i-din-an-ni ahi-ya u samni y»t- sa tabu ahi-ya 25 II S:|^
ku-ku-bu us-si-ir-an-ni ahi-ya 26 u | amiluti y«>*- Sa i-li na§ri(?)
y >*-«>• us-si-ra-an-ni || 2 7 sa-ni-tu ahi-ya amiluti y»»- sa mati-ya it-ti-ya
28 i-dab-bu-bu isi(?) Jw^-ya sa sarru V Mi-/r-[ri] 29 /-li-ku-ni u

ahi-ya sisi (?) y>**- u || 30 sa-ni-tu ki-ya-am amilu sa

"j^^[-la-si-ya ?] 31 i-na V Mi-is-ri mi-// u ii-nu-/#-[su?] 32 i-na
mati-ka u maru-sii assatu-su it-ti-ya1 33 u ahi-ya u-nu-tum amiluti

yj>*+- A-la-si-ya 34 u i-na qati(ti) ^^^ mar-sipri-ya

i-din-sii ahi-^ || 35 a-hi i-na libbi(bi)-ka la-a sa-ki-in ki-i 36
^^ mar-sipri-ka III sanati y>**- as-bu i-na mati-ya 37 a§-§um
qati(ti) »-»f- Nirgal i-ba-as-si i-na mati-ya 38 u i-na biti-ya assati-ya
mara i-ba-as-si 39 sa-a mi-it i-na-an-na ahi-ya || 40 ^wm^r~^P"~
ka it-ti ^^^ mar-sipri-ya na-as-ri-is 41 ar-hi-is us-si-ir u sii-ul-ma-na
42 sa ahi-ya ul-ti-bi-la-ak-ku 43 sa-ni-tu ahi-ya sarpa sa i-ri-sa-ak-ku
44 li-si-bi-la ma-ad dannis(is) ahi-ya 45 u u-nu-tum sd i-ri-sa-ak-ku
ahi-ya us-sir 46 u mi-nu-um-mi-i a-ma-ti y>*-t>- qab-ba ahi-ya 47
ip-pu-us u at-ta mi-nu-um-mi-i a-ma-tiyw>^ 48 sa ta-qab-bi a-na
ya-si u a-na-ku ip-pu-us || 49 it-ti sarri Ha-at-ti u it-ti sarri Sa-an-
ha-ar 50 it-ti-§u-nu la ta-sa-ki-in a-na-ku 51 mi-nu-um-mi-i
sii-ul-ma-nu sa u-si-bi-lu 52 a-na ya-si u a-na-ku II-SU a-na muhi-ka
53 u-ti-ir-ru || 54 [^^] mir-sipri-ka il-lik it-ti-^a sd-mi-i§ 55
[u] £%m max-Sfpri-ya. il-lik it-ti-ka su-mi-/f.

No. 6.

[Letter from the King of Alashiya to the King of Egypt, announcing the despatch
of a hundred talents of bronze; a couch, a chariot, horses, etc., appear to
have been lost on the road, and on account of this the King of Alashiya fears
the displeasure of Amenophis. Although the King of Alashiya has sent gifts
regularly to the King of Egypt from the time of his ascending the throne,
Amenophis has sent him nothing in return, and the letter ends with the
complaints of the King of Alashiya on this matter.]

i Um-ma sarru ^A-la-si-ya 2 a-na sarri VMi-is-ri ahi-ya-ma
3 li-ma-ad i-nu-ma sal-ma-ku u 4 sd-lim mati-ya u is-tu sul-mu-ga (?)
5 u su-lum-qa sii-lum biti-qa marani y»«>-qa 6 assady***- sisi
y«»t- E:ynarkabati-qay»*- 7 mati<(^J-qa adannis lu-u sal-mu
a-mur at ahi-ya 8 i-nu-ma ta-as-tap-ra a-na ya.-a.-si 9 a-na mi-

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

8 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. ^

nim-mi la-a tu-'-Si-ra 10 ^^mar-si-ip-ri-ka a-na malj-ri-ya n
sa-ni-td u la-a iS-mi i-nu-ma 1 2 ti-na-ku-ni-qa-am (?) u la-a ti-id-
du 13 mi-ma i-na libbi(bi)-qa u ds-sii-u 14 is-ma-am u a-nu-ma
ut-ta-sir 15 ^J^mar-si-ip-ri-ya a-na mah-ri-qa 16 u al-lu-u ut-ta-
sir-ka 17 i-na qa-ti ^^mar-si-ip^ya a-na ka-tii 18 I C bilti
iriy>w- sa-ni-tu u a-nu-ma 19 ri-nu-ti y»+*- '-ba-al ^££^mar-si-ip-
ri-qa 20 istin(in) fcyir-sii tfi&t hurasi §tf. HI(?}-z 21 u tf
narkabtum(tum) SU. HI (?)-tu i-na hurasi 22 u II sisi u XLII

kiti (?)y«-*- u 23 L y»*- u II ku-si(?)-ti kiti (?) u 24

£yisiy>i>«- u XVII §f^[ ha-ba-na-tu samni tabi 25

is-tu kiti (?) sarri IV kiti (?) u IV 26 -tu

u-nu-tf §^ i-ya-nu 27 u idi (?) i-ma-ru 28

sa &:yir-si u 29 [£ff^? ha-ba ?]-na-tu §a i-ya-nu 30

y«*- ut-ta-sir 31 [^^mar?]-si-ip-ri-ya

32 si-mu 33 -na u

34 ri-ya 35 sii-u§-si-

36 u £££mar-si-ip[-ri] 37

ki-ya u 38 ki-ma ar-hi-is 39

[A?-] k-si-ya ^^tam-ga-ri -\ ya 40 w (?)

^^[tam?]-ga-ru-ka 41 i it- -ga-gi it-ti-sii-nu

42 u lu-ii -pu-us ki-it-tu 43 i-na bi-[ri ?-]ku (?)-ni u

44 ^^mar-si-ip^ya a-na mah-ri-qa. 45 '-li-ku u ^^^mar-si-ip-
ri-ka 46 a-na mah-ri-ya V/'-ku Sa-ni-tu 47 samni y»»- u kiti (?)
y^*f a-na mi-nim la-a 48 tu-'-si-ru-ni a-na-ku-»/a u §a 49
ti-ri-sd at-ta u a-[na-ku] id-di-nu 50 u al-lu-ii {ia-ba-na-at [sd?]

samni tabi ^i ma-la-at a-na ta-pa-ki a-na -di-ka 52 u§-si-

ir-ti i-nu-ma tu-sa-ab a-na &y kussi 5 3 sarru(ru)-fo (?)-ka.

No. 7.

[Letter from the King of Alashiya, despatched with a special mission to the King
of Egypt, asking that his messenger might be sent back speedily to Alashiya
with the money which the Egyptian king had promised to send.]

i A-na [sarri] "^[Mi-is-ri ahi-ya] 2 [ki-]bi-ma \w\-ma
[sarru] ^A-la-si-ya 3 aM-ka-ma a-na ya-si ^w-ul-mu 4 a-na.
alji-ya lu-U &2-#/-mu 5 a-na biti-i-sii a-na assati y>**--i-su 6 [a-J
na mari-i-su a-na sisi ^y narkabti-su. 7 u a-na libbi(bi) mati-i-sti
danni§ lu-ii ^z^-ul-mu 8 [sii-]«/-ma-nu sa ahi-ya 9 V

1 ri appears to have been omitted.

No. 8] LETTERS FROM TUSHRATTA, KING OF MITANI. 9

bilti V si-mi-it-tum sist 10 s^-ul-ma-nu sd ahi-ya n mar-

§i-ip-ri sa ahi-ya 12 ha-m i tal-ta-ap-ra 13 u i-ni-in-na ahi-ya
mar-Si-ip-ri-ya (?) 14 ha-mu-ta li-is-ti-«-ra u 15 su-ul-ma-na sd(?)

1 6 lu-us-a-al u 17 i-na dup-pi sii-

ku-un-ma lu-si-bi-/« (?) 18 <(|jf .$ sa-ar-pa sii-bi-la 19 ahu-ri-a

mar-si-ip-ri-ya 20 la-a i-ka-al-la \\-\s-pur 21 -pa-as (?)-tum-

mi'(?)-i 22 y Ku-ni-i'-a 23 y f-til-lu-na 24 gur-ru-um-ma 25 y

U§-bar-ra (?) 26 y Bi-il-ra (?)-am- 27 ahu-ii-a sa

-§u-nu-ti 28 Sa it-ti ya 29 a (?)

No. 8.1

[Letter from Tushratta, King of Mitani, to Amenophis III., King of Egypt
Tushratta refers to the friendship which existed between his father Shutarna
and Thotmes IV., father of Amenophis III., and he hopes that the friendship
between himself and Amenophis may be increased tenfold. Tushratta
reports that the Egyptian envoy Mani had seen and approved of his
daughter whom Amenophis had asked in marriage. Tushratta asks for gold
for his daughter's dowry, and promises to send to Egypt, in return, imple-
ments for the chase ; he wishes Amenophis to make arrangements for him to
send gifts to Egypt regularly, and announces the despatch of vessels of gold,
ten span of horses, ten chariots, and thirty eunuchs.]

i [A]-«# (?) Mim(?) (im)-mu-ri-ya §arri rabi Sarri V Mi-is-ri-i
ahi-[ya] 2 ha-ta-ni-ya sa i-ra-'-am-an-ni u sa a-ra-tf;#-[mu] 3 ki-
bi-ma um-ma y Tu-u§-rat-ta sarru rabu i-mi-/[-ka] 4 sa i-ra-'-a-
mu-u-ka sarru ^ Mi-i-it-ta-an-ni ahu-ka-ma 5 a-na ya-si sul-mu
a-na ka-a-sa lu-ii sul-mu a-na biti-ka 6 a-na a-ha-ti-ya u a-na
ri-i-hi-ti assatiy»i*-ka a-na maraniy«-*--ka 7 a-na £ynarkabatiy>»-
ka a-na, sisiy«-t--ka a-na ^rabuti-ka 8 a-na mati-ka u a-na mim-
mu-ka dannis(is) dannis(is) lu-ii sul-mu || 9 a-di abutiyw»-ka-ma
sti-nu it-ti abutiy«^t— ya dannis(is) 10 ir-ta-ta-'-a-mu at-ta ap-pu-
na-ma tutir-ma it-ti a-bi-ya 1 1 ma-a-ti-is da-an-ni-is ta-ar-ta-ta-'-a-am
1 2 i-na-an-na at-ta ki-i' it-ti-ya a-ha-mis ni-ir-ta-na-'-a-mu 1 3 a-na
X-Stf il a-bi-ya tu-us-ti-im-'-id 14 ilaniy»t- li-mi-is-si'-ru-su-nu-ti-ma
sa ni-ir-ta-'-a-mu an-ni-^a 15 »-*|- Tissub(?)-bi-i-li u >-i^- A-ma-nu-um
a-na da-ra-a-ti ki-i sa i-na-a»-[na] 1 6 lu-ii li-ni-ib-bi- ..... || 17
u | Ma-ni-i mar-sipra(ra)-su ahi-ya ki-i is-pu-ru 18 um-ma lu-ii
ahi-ya-ma martu-ka a-na assatu-ut-ti-ya sim-mi 19 a-na bilit(it)

1 A careful transliteration, with a German translation, of this letter has been
given by Zimmern, Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie, Vol. V, pp. 154-165.

C

10 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 8

"^ Mi-is-ri-i-im-mi ul ul-ti-im-ri-is libba-sii 20 sa ahi-ya u i-na
pa-na-tim-ma a-a-an-m-ma-a-d^?)1 aq-ta-bi 21 u sa ahi-ya i-ri-sii
uk-ti-il-li-im-Si a-na | Ma-ni-i 22 u i-ta-mar-si ki-i i-mur-si u ut-
ti-'-iz-zt dannis(\&) 23 u i-na sa-la-a-mi i-na mati sa ahi-ya lu-u
lu-ii-du-si 24 »-s|-Istar (?) u >->=|- A-ma-nu-um ki-i libbi-sii sa ahi-ya
li-mf-is-si-il-si || 25 | Gi-li-ya mar-sipri-ya a-ma-ti-su sa ahi-ya a-na
ya-si it-ta-si 26 ki-i is-mu-u u ta-a-bu dannis(is) u ah-da-du
ki-i ma-du-ti 27 da-an-is um-ma lu-u a-na-ku-ma an-nu-u sii-ii
sii-ur-ru-um-ma 28 sa i-na bi-ri-ni sa it-ti a-ha-miS sa ni-ir-ta-na-'-a-
mu 29 a-nu-um-ma i-na am-mu-ti a-ma-a-ti a-na da-ra-tim-ma lu
ni-ir-ta-'-am || 30 a-na ahi-ya ki-i as-pu-ru u aq-ta-bi um-ma lu-ii
a-na-ku-ma 31 ki-ma ma-a-du-ti ta-an-ni-is lu ni-ir-ta-na-'-am u i-na
bi-ri-ni 32 lu-ii ta-a-pa-nu u a-na ahi-ya aq-ta-bi um-ma-a ahi-ya
33 fl a-bi-ya X-SU lu-ii u-ti-it-ti-ra-an-ni || 34 u a-na ahi-ya hurasi
y>*n>- ma-a-at-ta i-ti-ri-is um-ma-a il a-bi-ya 35 lu u-sf-im-'-^-an-ni-ma
ahi-ya lu-u u-sf-bil-an-ni 366 a-bu-ya hurasi |j>*t- ma-a-at-ta du-ul-
ti-bi-la-as-sii 3 7 nam-ha-ra hurasi ]>*>+- rabuti (?) y«>t- u fcf kiru
hurasi y«>*- rabuti (?) If >**>• tul-ti-bil-as-sii 38 libnat(?) hurasi y>*»
ki-ma sa iri ma-zu-ii du-ul-tf-fo7-[an-]#z' |] 39 pa-za-tu y Gi-li-ya a-na
ahi-ya as-pu-ru u hurasi \^>**- ?]2 40 i-ti'-ri-is um-ma lu-ii a-na-ku-ma
ahi-ya il a-bi-ya2 4 1 lu-ii li-ti'-it-ti-ra-an-ni u hurasi y»«- ma-a-a/[-ta]
42 sa si-ip-ra la ib-sii li-si-i-bi-la[-an-ni] || 43 ahi-ya il a-bi-ya
ma-a-ti-is li-si'-bi-la-an-[ni] 44 u a-ka-an-na a-na ahi-ya aq-ta-bi
um-ma-a ka-ra-as-ka 45 sa a-ba-a-bi-ya i-ip-pu-us um-ma lu-u a-na-
ku-ma ki-mi-i 46 ki-i-ni a-as-ni li-nu-u-ta i-ip-pu-us-ma-a-ku 47 u
a-ka-an-na ap-pu-na aq-ta-bi hurasi y«>*- sa ahi-ya u-si-bi-lu 48 a-na
ti-ir-ha-tim-ma li-si-i-bi-il || 49 i-na-an-na ahi-ya hurasi y>w> ul-ti-bil
a-qab-bi-i um-ma-a 50 mi-i-is-ma-a-ku u la-la mi-i-is ma-a-ad u
a-na si-ip-ri 51 ip-si-it u sum-ma ap-pu-na a-na Si-ip-ri-im-ma
ip-si-it 52 u ds-sum an-ni-ti ah-da-du dannis(is)-mau mi-nu-um-mi-i
53 sa ahi-ya u-si-bi-lu u am-mi-ti dannis(is) ha-da-a-ku || 54 a nu-
um-ma i-na-an-na a-na ahi-ya al-ta-par u ahi-ya 55 il sa
a-bi-ya ri-'-mu-ii-ta li-si-im-'-id-an-ni a-nu-um-ma 56 hurasi y»«-
a-na ahi-ya i-ti-ri-is u hurasi y>w>- sa a-na ahi-ya 57 i-ri-su
a-na II-SU a-na i-ri-si i^il-la-ak I-tum 58 a-na sa ka-ra-as-ki
u i-na sa-nu-ut-ti-sii a-na ti-ir-ha-ti || 5 9 u ahi-ya hurasi y>»H»
nia-'-ti-is dannis(is) sa a-na si-ip-ri la ib-su 60 ahi-ya li-si-bil-an-ni

1 Cf. line 46.

2 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

No. 9] LETTERS FROM TUSHRATTA, KING OF MITANI. II

u ahi-ya il Sa a-bi-ya hurasi li-si-bi-la 61 u i-na libbi(bi) mati Sa
ahi-ya hurasi y>w»- ki-i i-bi-ri ma-a-ta-at 62 ilaniy«>*- li-mi-is-si-ru-
§ii-ma ki-i-mf-i ki-i Sa i-na-an-na i-na mati 63 sa ahi-ya hurasi y«H-
ma-'-ta-at u X-&U fl ki-i sa i-na-an-na 64 hurasi |»»- li-si'-im-'-id
u hurasi y»*- Sa f-ri-su i-na libbi ahi-ya 65 lu.-ii la-a im-mar-ra-as
u ad-du-ya libbi(bi) ahi-ya lu-u la-a 66 li-sa-am-ra-as u ahi-ya
kurasiy«H- sa a-na si-ip-ri la ib-sii 67 ma-a-ti-is da-an-ni-is li-Si-
i-bi-la-an-ni 68 u mi-nu-um-mi-f sa ahi-ya ha-as-hu a-na biti-sii
li-is-pur-ma 69 li-il-gi u a-na-ku sul-ma-a.n sa ahi-ya i-ri-su lu-ut-ti-in
70 matu an-ni-tum sd ahi-ya mat-zu u bitu an-ni-tum sa ahi-ya
bit-zu || 71 a-nu-um-ma mar-sipri-ya a-na ahi-ya al-ta-par \ Gi-li-ya
u ahi-ya 72 lu-ii la-a i-kal-la-a-su ha-w«/-ta li-mi§-sfr-su-ma li-il-li-ik
73 ki-mf-f Sa ahi-ya sul-ma-aw-su i-si'-im-mi ma-a-ti-is dannis(is) lu
hi-it-tf 74 a-na da-a-ra-tim-ma sd ahi-ya. sul-ma-an-sii lu ul-ti-im-mf
75 u a-ma-a-tum an-na-a-tum §a ni-il-ta-nap-pa-ru >-»f- Tissub (?)-bf-
i-li 76 u «->^f-A-ma-nu-um li-mis-sir-§u-nu-ti-ma u i-na pa-ti-i-sii-nu
77 li-ik-Su-du u ki-i sa i-na-an-na a-di-su-nu-ma lu-ii ma-as-lu 78 ki-i-
mf-f i-na-an-na ni-ir-ta-na-'-am u ki-i sa i-na-an-na 79 a-na da-a-ra-
ti-im-ma lu-u ni-ir-ta-na-'-am || 80 a-nu-um-ma a-na sul-ma-a-ni-sii
§a ahi-ya I rabii hurasi tam-lu-u ^^ ugnu(?) 81 sa-kar-si(?)
I ma-ni-in-nu kab-bu-ut-tum XX ^^ ugnu(?) XIX hurasi y>**-
8 2 sa qabal-su ^^ ugnu(?) hurasi uhhuzu (?) I ma-ni-in-nu kab-
bu-tum XLII gp$f habuli-fflrf? (?) 83 XL hurasi sa zu-'(?)-zi
-*%- Istar(?) sa qabal-sii gp^f habuli-sadi (?) hurasi uhhuzu (?) 84
X si-mi-it-tum sisiy«x- X ^y narkabati y>**- isi(?)y»o- qa-du mi'm-
mu-sii-nu 85 ^ XXX . . , v . y><>*- a-na §ul-ma-a-ni Sa ahi-ya
ul-tt^bil.

No. 9.

[Letter from Tushratta, King of Mitani, to Amenophis III.^ containing greetings
to his sister Gilukhipa, and informing him of the murder of his brother
Artashumara, who ascended the throne of Mitani on the death of Shutarna ;
Tushratta captured and slew his brother's murderers and ascended the
throne of Mitani. He claims the friendship of Amenophis on the ground of
having repulsed the Khatti, and sending him gifts of chariots and horses and
gold ornaments for his wife, the Queen of Egypt, he begs that the ancient
friendship which existed between Egypt and Mitani may be continued.]

i A-na y Ni-ib-mu-a-ri-ya sarri [V Mi-is-ri-i] 2 ahi-ya Y\-b\-ma
3 um-ma y Tu-is-i'-rat-ta sarru ^ J//-[i?-]it-ta-0#-#/ 4 ahu-ka-ma
a-na ya-si sul-mu 5 a-na ka-a-sa lu-u sul-mu a-na •£- Gi-lu-lji-pa

12 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 9

6 a-ha-ti-ya lu-ii Sul-mu a-na biti-ka 7 a-na assati |»+^-ka a-na
marani !>*>*- -ka a-na ^^rabutiy>w--ka 8 a-na sabi|»«- pag-ra-ti-ka
a-na sist yj»*--ka 9 a-na ^ narkabatiyw*--ka u a-na libbi(bi) mati-ka
10 ta-an-ni-is lu-ii sul-mu || 1 1 is-tu i-na e^kussi sa a-bi-ya u-Si-bu
12 u si-ih-ri-ku u J Pir-hi a-ma-ta 13 la pa-ni-ta a-na mata-ti-ya
i-ti-pu-us-ma 14 u bi-il-su id-du-uk u as-sum an-ni-tim 15 ya-Si
it-ti sd. i-ra-'-ma-an-ni-ni ta-bu-u-ta 16 la u-ma-ds-§a-ra-an-ni u
a-na-ku ap-pu-na-ma 17 as-sum a-ma-a-ti an-na-tim la pa-na-a-tim
1 8 sa i-na mata-ti-ya in-ni-ip-sii ul im-ti-ki 19 u amiluti |»**-
ta-i-qa-ni-sii sa | Ar-ta-as-su-ma-ra 20 ahi-ya qa-du mi-im-mu-§u-nu
ad-du-uk-su-nu-ti || 21 ki-i at-ta it-ti a-bi-ya ta-ba-a-ta 22 u d§-sum
an-ni-tim al-ta-par-ma aq-ta-ba-ak-ku 23 ki-mi-i al}i-ya i-si-im-mi-su-
nu-ma 24 u i-ha-ad-du a-bu-ya i-ra-'-am-ka 25 u at-ta ap-pu-na-ma
a-bu-ya 26 ta-ra-'-am-sii u a-bu-ya 27 ki-/ ra-a-mi a-ha-a-ti a-na

ka-a-M 28 [it?-]ta-na-ak-ku u(?) an(?)-nu-um-ma sd(?) l

29 ki-i ka-a-§a //(?)-[ti?J a-bi-ya || 30 -ti-ma ap-pu-
na-ma sa ahi-ya1 31 ki-/' id-du-ii [sa?] //^/(?)(bi) V'Ha-at-// 32
gap-pa-am-ma ki-i ^^nakruti|»^ a-na mata-ti-^a 33 it-ta-al-ka
»->y-Tissub(?)-bi'-li a-na qa-ti-ya 34 id-din-su-ma u ad-du-uk-su
35 is-tu libbi(bi)-su-nu sa i-na mati(ti)-su sa i-du-ra ya-n\\ || 36 a-nu-
um-ma I &fnarkabta II sisiy>w> 37 I ^^zu-ha-ru I •£• zu-ha-
ar-tum 38 sa hu-ub-ti sa VHa-at-ti ul-ti-bi-la-ak-ku || 39 a-na
sul-ma-ni sa ahi-ya V £J narkabati y»t- 40 V si-mi-it-tum sisi ]>*+•
ul-ti-bi-la-ak-ku || 41 u a-na sul-ma-ni sa ^ Gi-lu-hi-pa 42 a-ha-ti-ya
I NU(?)-tum tu-ti-na-tum hurasi 43 I NU(?)-tum an-sa-ba-tum
hurasi I ma-as-hu hurasi 44 u I ^^| ta-ba-tum sa samni tabi
ma-lu-u 45 ul-ti-bi-la-as-§i || 46 a-nu-um-may Gi-li-ya^^^sukalli(li)
47 u Tun(?)-ni-ip-ip-ri al-ta-par-sii-nu ahi-ya ha-mu-ut-ta 48 li-mi-is-
sir-su-nu-ma ti-i-ma ha-mu-ut-ta 49 li-ti-ru-ni-im-ma ki-mi-i sul-ma-
an-sii 50 sa ahi-ya i-si-im-mi-ma u a-ha-ad-du 51 ahi-ya ta-bu-ii-ta
it-ti-ya li-bi-'-i 5 2 u ahi-ya marani y»«--sipri(ri)-su li-is-pu-ra-am-ma
53 ki-mi-i sul-ma-an-sd §a ahi-ya 54 i-li-ik-ku-ni-im-ma u i-Si-im-mi.

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.-

NO. Il] LETTERS FROM TUSHRATTA, KING OF MITANI. 13

No. 10.

[Letter from Tushratta, King of Mitani, to Amenophis III., containing a greeting
to his daughter Tatumkhipa, wife of Amenophis III., and asking that he will
take steps to increase the worship of the goddess Ishtar who had gone down
to the land of Egypt ; he prays that the gods of Mitani and Egypt may
preserve each of their lives for a hundred years. The hieratic docket seems
to state that the tablet was brought to Egypt in the fourth month of Pert,
in the 36th year of the reign of Amenophis III.]

i A-nsi y Ni-im-mu-ri-ya sarri V" Mi-is-ri-*' 2 ahi-ya ha-ta-ni-ya
sa a-ra-'-a-mu 3 u sa i-ra-'-a-ma-an-ni ki-bi-ma 4 um-ma y Du-uS-
rat-ta sarru Mi-i-ta-an-ni 5 sa i-ra-'-a-mu-ka i-mu-ka-ma 6 a-na
ya-si Sul-mu a-na ka-a-sa lu-u Sul-mu 7 a-na biti-ka a-na -£>-Ta-a-
tum-hi-pa marti-ya 8 a-na assati-ka sa ta-ra-'-a-mu lu-u Sul-mu

9 a-na assatiyw^-ka a-na maraniy>*-t--ka a-na ^^y***- rabuti-ka

10 a-na &y narkabatiy«>*--ka a-na sisiy»*— ka n a-na sabiy>x>«— ka
a-na mati-ka u a-na 1 2 mim-mu-ka dannis(is) dannis(is) dannis(is)
lu-ii sul-mu I 13 um-ma «->=f- IStar Sa «-£yy Ni-i-na-a bilit matati
1 4 gab-bi-i-Si-na-ma a-na V" Mi-is-ri-i 15 i-na mati Sa a-ra-'-a-mu
lu-ul-lik-/£#-mi 1 6 lu us-sa-hi-ir-mi a-nu-um-ma i-na-an-na 1 7 ul-ti-
i-bil-ma it-tal-ka || 18 a-nu-um-ma i-na tir-si a-bi-ya-ma 19 »-»¥-(?)
Istar(?} biltum(tum) i-na mati Sa-a-Si it-tal-ka 20 u ki-i-rm'-i i-na
pa-na a-nu-um-#z0 21 it-ta-Sab-ma uk-ti'-ib-bi-du-,?/ (?) 22 u i-na-
an-na ahi-ya a-na X-SU 23 muhi sa pa-na-a-// li-gi-ib-bi-is-si
24 ahi-ya li-gi-ib-bi-iz-zu i-na ha-di-f 25 li-sah-hir-su-ma li-du-u-ra ||
26 >->f-Istar bilit Sa-mi-i ahi-ya u ya-Si 27 li-is-sur-an-na-si I y«- li-
im Sanati y>«^ 28 u hi-du-ta ra-bi-ta bilit isati 29 a-na ki-la-0-0/-
li-ni li-id-din-an-na-si-ma 30 u ki-i ta-a-bi i-ni-pu-us || 3 1 *-*%- IStar
a-na ya-Si ma-a i-// 32 u a-na ahi-ya la-a w-su.

No. 11.

[Letter from Tushratta, King of Mitani, to the Queen of Egypt, containing
greetings to her son, Amenophis IV. , and to Tatumkhipa ; this letter was
most probably addressed to Ti. Reference is made to some arrangement
which existed between the Kings of Mitani and Egypt. Tushratta's wife,
luni, is twice mentioned, and Tushratta announcing the despatch of
certain gifts, begs for the friendship of Amenophis. The hieratic docket is
illegible. ]

i A-na bilit ^ Mi-//[-ri J 2 um-

[ma y Du-us ?]-rat-ta sarru J//[sri ] 3 j«/[-mu] a-na

14 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. II

ka-a-Si lu-ii $ut-[mu .......... ] 4 mari-ka lu-u Sul-mu a-na •£>-

Ta-a-tum-hi-pa .......... 5 kallati-ka lu-ii Sul-mu a-na matati

Y>*>*— ka a[-na ? .......... ] 6 u mim-mu-ka dannis(is) dannis(is)

lu-ii [sul-mu ?] || 7 at-ti-i-ma ti-i-ta-a-an-ni ki-i-mi-i .......... 8 f

Mi-im-mu-ri-ya mu-ti-i-ka ar- .......... 9 u | Mi-im-mu-ri-ya ap-

pu-na mu-#/(?) .......... 10 ki-i-mi-i it-ti-ya ir-ta-na-'-am[-mi?]

.......... 1 1 [a ?^]na (?) | Mi-im-mu-ri-ya mu-ti-i-ki sa a-ma (?)

.......... 12 .......... Sd a-dab-bu-bu u y Mi-im-mu-ri-[ya

.......... ] 13 .......... -na mu-ti-i-ki a-ma-ti Y»>«- a-na

ysL-si ..... 14 [ ..... ?* il ?-ta-]#fl-ap-pa-ru u sa i-dab-bu-bu at-ti

[-i ?]] 15 .......... -ya u y Ma-ni-i i-ti u at-ti-i-ma1 16 . . .

....... il gab-bi-§ii-nu-ma ti-i-ti a-ma-ti Y»*- 1 1 7 [. .........

it ?-]/&' ha-mi-i§ ni-id-bu-bu ma-am-ma1 18 .......... utn-ma. la

i-ti-su-nu1 || 19 [a-nu ?]-«w-ma at-ti-i-ma a-na y Gi-li-ya 20 [taq?-]
ta-bi a-na bi-li-i-ka ki-bi-i ..... l 2 1 [y Mi-im-]mu-ri-ya mu-ti it-ti

a.-bi-i-6a l 2 2 [ir ?]-/a-na-'-am-mi u ak-ka-a-sa it-ta-sa-ar-^a (?) J
23 .......... it-ti a-bi-i-ka ra-'-mu-ut-ta-sii la im- ..... 24 .....

a§ (?)-ra-na sa il-ta-na-ap-pa-ru la ip (?) .......... 25 [u i-na-?]

an-na at-ta it-ti y Mi-im-mu^ri-ya1] 26 .......... nz-'-mu-ut-ka

la ta-ma-as-si-ra .......... 27 .......... ru-ub-bi u li-zu-ur-

§ii .......... 28 ......... . fci-du-ti ta-al-ta-na-a/[-pa-ru ?]

29 .......... ar-(?)ra-az (?) ........ . . || 30 ..........

mu-ti-i-ki ra-'-mu-ut-[ka ? ..... ] 31 .......... -nu i-na-an-na

2i-ma (?) ..... 32 .......... -ka a-na X-SU ..... 33 .....

..... -am u a-ma-a-ti ..........

34 .......... mi-i-ni i-na .......... 35 .......... ki-(?)

it-ti-na u an-ni- .......... 36 ...... .... na-ta-a-ni i-ti .....

..... 37 .......... §u-u um-ma a.-na .......... 38 .....

..... -Sii y Na-ap-kur-ri-j/0 .......... 39 .......... u a-nu-

um-ma i-na[-an-na ?] .......... 40 .......... i-na-an-ti-nu

la .......... || 4 1 .......... i-ma i-na bi-i-ki a- ..........

42 .......... ua-na pa-ni y Na-ap-$#r- .......... 43 ....

...... a (?) ta-at-ru-us Sum-ma .......... 44 .......... la

ta-tar-ra-as u .......... 45 .......... i-ti .......... (?)

y»«- §a ]iurasi ub-bu- .......... 46 ..... [y Na-]#/-

hur-ri-ya li-it-ti-na la mi-im-ma .......... 47 .......... -bi

lu-u-(?)la-a u-sd-am-ra-as-ma la-a ..... 48 ..... a-bi-sii X-SU li-i-

The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

No. I2J LETTERS FROM RIB-ADDA, GOVERNOR OF BYBLOS. 15

it-tf-ir-an[-ni?]! 49 ra-a-'-mu-ti u i-na gu-ub-bu ||

50 ad-du-ki ^^marani y«>t— sipri-ki it-ti ^£^mar[ani y»t--

Sipriya ?] * 51 | Na-ap-hur-ri-ya it-ti 52

•£>- I-u-ni assati-ya \\-il- 53 1 [a-]## ma-al-ta-

ri-is-ma u ^^mar[ani ?-sipri ?] 54

^>- I-u-ni assati-ya a-na . . . . 55 * [li- ?] il-li-ku a-na

ma-al-ta- || 56 [a-]nu-um-ma a-na Sul-ma-ni-i-ka

57 5^$ ta-pa-tum Sa Samni ta-a-pa [ma-lu-u?2]1

58 I NU (?)-tum ^ y«*

No. 12.

[Letter from Rib- Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt, announcing
the diffection of the members of his family and reporting the increased
hostility of the enemy. At the instance of Abd-Ashirta all the cities on the
frontier and in the mountains have rebelled, and he himself is shut up in
Byblos like a bird in a cage. In support of his statement he refers
the king to the Egyptian inspector Amanappa and prays that assistance
may be sent speedily.]

i y Ri-ib-ad-da iq-bi a-na bil matati [y«-»- ?] 2 Sarri matati
Sarri rabi Sam ta-am-ha-ar «-s|-[biltu] 3 sa *-£|yGub-la ti-di-in
dunna(?) a-na [sarri] 4 bili-ya a-na sipiy»*-«- bili(li)-ya «-*f- samsi-ya
5 VII-SU VH-a-an am-ku-ut lu-ii i-di sarru(ru) 6 bili i-nu-ma sal-
ma-at >-^yyGub-la amat 7 ki-it-ti sa sarri(ri) is-tu umu(mu ?)^»^-
8 sa ab-bu-ti-su u an-nu-u§ i-na-an-na 9 i-ti-zi-ib sarru(ru) ala ki-it-
ti-su 10 is-tu qa-ti-sii li-^«-gal sarru bil rnatatiyw-t- 1 1 sa biti

a-bi-sii i-nu-ma li-ul arad ki-ti * 12 amilim(lim ?) sa i-ba-

a§-§i i-na »-^yyGub-la 13 li-ul ta-qa-al-mi a-na ardi-ka Sum-ma
14 dan«fl/(?) nu-kur-tumSasabiy»*>^da'ikimuhi (?) u 15 ilani\>**-

ga-am-ru maraniy»**--nu-^maratiy»i>t- 16 qa-a/(?)-

nu i (?)- na-da-nim i-na "^Ya-ri-mu-ta 17 i-na ba-

ta zi-nu-a (?) libbi-ya as-Sa-ta 1 8 Sa la- ..... ta (?)-

Si-il as-sum ba-li 19 i-ri (?)- gab (?) alaniy>«^-ya sa i-na

20 <^||r ^-yy^ \ ha-ar-ri u i-na a-hi a-ya-ab 21 i-ba-as-Sii in-ni-
ip-sii a-na sabiy«» da'iki 22 «-J:yyGub8 qa-du II alaniy»»- ir-ti-feu
a-na ya-si 23 u an-nu-us i-na-an-na il-ti-ki 24 y Abd-a-Si-ir-ta
>-^yySi-ga-ta a-na Sa-a-sii 25 u iq-bi a-na amilutiyw>t- »-J:yyAm-mi-
ya du-ku-mi 26 z#-la-ku-nu u i-ba-sa-tu-nu ki-ma ya-ti-nu 27 u(?)

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

2 Cf. No. 9, line 44. 3 la appears to be omitted.

1 6 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 13

pa-as-ha-tu-nu u ti-ni-ip-Su ki-ma 28 [a ?-']wa-ti]*++--&u u i-ba-aS-sd
ki-ma 29 amiluti\»*- da'iki u an-nu-us i-na-an-na 30 iS-tap-pa-ar
y Abd-a-Si-ir-ta a-na sabiyw*- 31 ina Bit-NIN.IB pu-hu-ru-nim-mi

u 32 ni-ma-ku-' muhi »-J:yyGub-la Sum-ma i-

33 amilim(lim ?) sa d-Si-zi-bu-«/ i§-tu qa-ti 34 u nu-da-

nam ^^ y«-+- ha-za-nu-ta is-tu 35 libbi(bi) matati ^|gj u ti-ni-pu-

uS ka-li matati y»»- ^|gf 36 a-na amilutiy«>«- dd'iki ki-

tu-ti-in-ma (?) 3 7 a-na ka-li matati <dU u pa-as-hu marani y***-
38 u ^maratiyw*- a-da-ri-ti umu (mu ?)y«>«- 39 u sum-ma ap-pu-
na-ma '-sa-na sarru(ru) 40 u ka-li matati <(^ nu-kur-tum a-na Sa-
Sii 41 u mi-na '-pu-su a-na ya-si-nu 42 ki-na-na ti-is-ku-nu nam-ru
a-na bi-ri-Sd-nu 43 u ki-na-na pa-al-ha-ti adannis adanniS i-nu-ma
44 [i ?]-nu-ma ya-nu amilu sa u-si-zi-ba-an-ni 45 [is ?]-tu qa-ti-Sd-nu
ki-ma issuriyi>**- sa 46 i-na libbi(bi) hu-ha-ri \ ki-lu-bi 47 &2-ak-
na-at asru (?)-su-ma a-na-ku i-na 48 »-^yy Gub-\& am-mi-ni ta-qa-al-mi
a-na mati-ka 49 a-nu-ma ki-a-ma as-ta-pa-ar a-na ikalli 50 u u-ul
ti-fs-mu-na a-wa-tu-ya 51 a-nu-ma y A-ma-an-ap-pa it-ti-ka sa-al-su

52 sii-tii '-di u ya-ta-mar b(?)u-u§- 53 sa muhi-ya li-i§-mi

sarru(ru) a-wa-ti ardi-su 54 u ya-di-na ba-la-ta ardi-sii 55 u '-ba-

li-it arda-su u 56 a-na-sa-ra [ala ? ki ?]-it-ti-sii a-di -nu

57 ilanuy**^ (nu) a- u '-da- 58

-sii u ur(?) a-na 59 u na-

m(?)a li-it-/a/(?) 60 /-na pa-ni sarri btli-ya. '-'-si-ra 61

-sd u '-zi-iz i-na-an-na u ak-§d-[du ?] 62 a-na-ku a-na ma-har Sarri (ri)
bfli da-mi-iq it-ti-ka 63 a-na ya-si mi-na i-pu-su-na a-na-ku i-na
64 -(?) di-ni-ya a-nu-ma ki-a-ma d-ba-u ur-ra 65 mu-sd.

No. 13.

[Letter from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt, reporting the
hostilities carried on by Aziru against the city, and the capture of twelve of
his people. A body of troops sent by Rib-Adda to Sumuru were made
prisoners in Tubuliya, and the ships of Sumuru, Beyrut and Sidon were
lost off the coast of Amurri. Rib- Adda's ship was captured by Yapa-Adda
and Aziru, and he writes to the king of Egypt asking for help, because the
Egyptian troops which had already been sent, had been blocked on the road
by the enemy.]

i [y Ri-ib-ad-da? iq-bi?] a-na bil [matatiy»*-?] 2 [sarri matati
sarri rabi sarri?] ta.-a.m-ha.-ar 3 *~*^-biltu [sa] >-^\Gub-\a. ti-di-in
4 dunna(?) a-na Sarri bili-ya a-na .Sipi y»w* 5 bili-ya *-*^-. Sam§i-ya

No. 13] LETTERS FROM RIB-ADDA, GOVERNOR OF BYBLOS. 17

VII-SU VII-ta-an 6 am-ku-ut lu-ii i-di sarru bili-ya 7 i-nu-ma
NU-KUR y A-zi-ru amiluti ^^ -ya 8 u sa-bat XII amiluti f-»«--ya u
sa-ka-an 9 ip-ti-ra bi-ri-nu L sarpi \>*^- u 10 amiluti |>*» sa-a
us-si-ir-ti a-na n »•£]] Su-mu-ra sa-ab-bat i-na 12 *-£yyTii(?)-
bu-li-ya ^ ilippati y«H- amiluti y»t- 13 *-^yy Su-mu-ri *-^ Bi-ru-ta
H^nfZi-du-na 14 gab-bu i-na V A-mur-ri sal-mu sii-nu 15 a-na-ku-
mi 7W7-KUR u an-nu-ii i-na-na 1 6 NU-KUR y Ya-pa-»-*f Adda it-
ti y A-zi-ri 1 7 a-na ya-Si u al-lu-u sa-bat ^ ilippi-ya 1 8 u al-lu-ii
ki-na-na-ma '-ti-lu 19 i-na libbt(\)\) a-ya-ba as-sum sa-ba-at
20 &iy ilippati |>M--ya u '-am-lik sarru 21 a-na ali-sii u ardi-su u
amiluti y«»- 22 hu(?)-si-ya pa-ta-ra-ma tu-ba-u-na 23 sum-ma
la-a ti-li-ii la.-qa.-am 24 is-tu qa-at ««-ak-ri-ya u 25 ti-ra-ni
a-w#-tu u i-di 2 6 ip-sa sa i-pu-su a-nu-ma 2 7 ki-ma is (?)-/«(?)-
ru a-na ka-tii muhi 28 >-S:yy Su-mu-ra a-nu-ma i-ti-lik 29 u

-ta-ni sabi y>**- a-na 30 u a-nu i-ti-zi-/^(?)-si

31 un(?)-du(?) u 32 -ru a-nu-ma 33 ....

mar-si-ip-ri 34 [us?]-si-ir-ti-sii u as-ta-ni 35 an-ni-tu

y»»- li-'-si-ru-na 36 ula-a'-li-ii 37 i-ri-ba a-na »-^yy Su-mu-
ra sa-ab-^tu 38 ka-li harranatiy>«- a-na sa-a-sii 39 a-na NU-KUR
sa-a muhi-ya u muhi 40 «-^yy Su-mu-ra sii-tii i -da-gal 41 II arhani
a-si-ib it-ti-ya muhi 42 sa /a(?) -an-ni-' pa-na ki-a-ma 43 arad
ki-ti-ka muhi a-ra-di-ka 44 sum-ma la-a ti-li-ii la-ki arda-ka 45 u
us-si-ra sabiy>*>t- bi-ta-ti 46 ti-il-ki-ni da-mi-iq it-ta-ka 47 a-ya-bu
sarri NU-KUR it-ya u amilutiyw>«- 48 ha-za-nu-na sa-a '-b(?)a-//-«
49 a-na sa-a-sii-nu ki-na-na-ma 50 ma-ri-is adannis a-na ya-si
51 al-lu y A-ma-an-ma-sa-sa-nu 52 sa-al-sii sum-ma la-a ^A-la-si-ya
53 us-si-ir-ti-sii a-na mu-hi-ka 54 mi-lik a-na arad ki-ti-ka ds(?)-

sii(?)-u 55 is-tu V Ya-ri-mu-te 56 tu-ba-li-tu-na

amiluti y«H>- 57 hu-ub-si-ya u an-nu-u 58 an-nu-ii la-a ya-di-nu-su

59 y Ya-pa-^f- Adda A-la-si-a 60 -na

amiluti y>«- ma.-sa.-ar- ..... 61 -'-si-ru-na

62 ti . 63

64 65 ya u ti-da-lu-na

66 ha(?)-za-«# sd-a. '-ra-du-ka i-na

67 . . . ki-#(?) sa-ni-tu mi-lik a-na ya,-si

68 i-ra-mu u a-mu-

69 al-lu y Ya-pa-«->f-Adda //-// y A-zi-rt

1 8 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 14

No. 14.

[Letter from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt, regretting
that his people had carried off some of the king's horses, and reporting that
the whole country is in the hands of the enemy. Although the cities round
about have fallen, Rib-Adda promises to hold Byblos as long as corn holds
out. He describes the conspiracies which are being formed against him,
and he says that he must surrender his city, if the King of Egypt does not
send him help speedily.]

i [Y] A-ib-[^*f- Adda] ig-bi a-[na] 2 [bill ?]-«/(?) sarri
matati <(|U ]>» sarri rabi 3 [«-»f-] b*ltu **• ^TT Gub-la ti-di-in
4 (/«»[na] -a-na sarri(ri) bili-ya 5 a-na sipiy»**- bili-ya >->f- samsi-ya
6 VII -SU Vll-ta-an am-ku-ut 7 a-na mi-ni la-a tu-ti-m-na 8 a-wa-
tii a-na ya-a-si u 9 i-di ip-sa sa i-pu-su(?) 10 amili-ya ut-ta-
§i-ir a-na ma.-har 1 1 bili-ya u la-ku |f sisi-su 12 u amilu sa-nu
la-ki amila-sii 13 i-na dub-bi sarri la-a na-di-in 14 [a-]na qa-at

amili-ya (?)-« 15 a(T)-na(?) mi qa-la-ta u

h'(?) 1 6 mdta(?)-ka ii-ul '-uq-ba i-na 17 umu(mu?) f

rabisi la-ku amiluti y>**- da'iki y>*H- 1 8 ka-li niatati ^$ u-ul ka-a-ma

19 '-uq-bu i-na umu(mu?) y»»>- 20 u la-a ti-li-ii la-qa-si 21 sa-
ni-tii as-ta-par a-na amiluti y»t- ma-sa-ar-ti 2 2 u a-na sisi y>» u
la-a 23 tu-da-nu-na su-ti-ra a-wa-tu 24 a-na ya-si u i-pu-§a a-na-ku
25 ki-ta it-ti y Abd-a-si-ir-ta 26 ki-ma y Ya-pa-»->f- Adda u y Zi-
im-ri-^z 27 u bal-ta.-t\ §a-ni-tu sum-ma 28 ap-pu-na-ma a-nu-
ma pa-at-ra 29 >-^ Su-mu-ra. u ^^yy Sa(?)-ar-/z(?) 30 na(?)-
din-ni i-na qa-at 3 1 y Ya-an-ha-mi u ya-ti-na 3 2 si'-im ^y^ a-na
a-ka-li ya-si 33 a-na-sa-ra ala sarri a-na sa-a-su 34 u ^^-aq-bi
Sarru u '-'-si-ra 35 amili-ya amiluti Y>»- sii(?)-ti sa-sii-na muhi-ya
36 ur-ra mu-sa at-ta(?)-mi-na-at atf(?)-ta 37 mari-nu a-na sarri u
us-si-ra-su sii-/z/ 38 //(?) amili ali i-nam-ta-al-la-mi i-na 39 bit y
Ya-an-$#-mi sa-ni-tii ki-ma-mi 40 a-na y Ya1-ha-mi al-lu-mi y
Ri-ib-»~>y- Adda 41 i-na qa-ti-ka u mi-im-mu 42 sa ni-ip-sti a-na
sa-sii muhi->^a 43 \\-ul '-ma-ku-ta sabi y»>» ka-ra-w 44 muhi-ya u
as-pu-ru a-na sa-su 45 sum-ma ki-a-ma la-a ti-iq-bi 46 u i-ti-zi-ib
ala u 47 pa-at-ra-ti sa-ni-tii sum-ma la-a 48 tu-ti-ru-na a-wa-tii
a-na ya-si 49 u i-ti-zi-ib ala u 50 pa-at-ra-ti qa-du amiluti y>**-

5 1 sa i-ra-a-mu-ni u 52 li-ma-ad al-li-mi 53 w«(?)-um-ma

si'-(?)nu u y Is-ku-ru 54 .... .-mu-ut-si amtu sa «->f- Biltu
55 dannu 56 «/«(?) j?(?) 57

1 an appears to be omitted.

No. 1 6] LETTERS FROM RIB-ADDA, GOVERNOR OF BYBLOS. 19

No. 15.

[Letter from Rib- Adda, governor of Byblos, to Amanappa, an officer of the King
of Egypt, inviting him to join him in an attack upon Abd-Ashirta, for he is
certain of the support of the neighbouring governors ; he asks Amanappa to
report his services to the king, that he may send him help.]

i A-na y A-ma-an-ap-pa a-bi-ya 2 um-ma j Ri-ib-ad-da maru-ka-
ma 3 a-na sipi |>*-*- a-bi-ya am-ku-ut 4 >~>=f- biltu sa >-^ Gub-la
ti-din 5 ma-as-ta-^« i-na pa-ni 6 sarri(ri) bili-ka a-na mi-nim
7 qa-la-ta u la-a tiq-bu 8 a-na sarri(ri) bili(li)-ka 9 u tu-sa-na
qa-du sabi |»t- 10 bi-ta-ti u ti-ma-ku-tu 1 1 muhi V A-mur-ri
sum-ma 1 2 ti-is-mu-na a-zi-mi sabi f»^ 1 3 bi-ta-ti u i-zi-bu
alaniyj->»--su-nu 14 u pa-at-ru at-ta li-ul 15 ti-i-di V A-mur-ri
i-nu-ma 16 a-sar da-an-ni ti-la-ku-na 17 u an-nu-u§ i-na-an-na
1 8 [ii-]ul i-ra-a-mu a-na y Abd-a-§i-ir-ta 19 i-na-na as-bu-na a-na
sa-M-nu 20 u(?) /«-ba-u-na ur-ra 21 u mu-sa-am Q.-ZI sabi f»t-
2 2 bi-ta-ti u ni-ti-pu-us x 23 a-na sa-a-sf u ka-li 2 4 ^^ \>**~
ha-za-nu-ti tu-ba-ii-na 25 i-bi-is an-nu-tum a-na y Abd-a-si-ir-ta
26 i-nu-ma '-fs-ta-par a-na amiluti y>*^ 27 «-^yy Am-mi-ya du-ku-mi
bila-ku-nu 28 u in-ni-ip-sii a-na 29 amiluti y«>t- da'iki ki-na-na ti-
iq-bu-na 30 ^^ y»t- ha-za-nu-tum ki-na-na 3 1 '-pu-sii a-na ya-
si-nu 32 u ti-ni-pu-sii ka-li niatati y»*- 33 a-na amiluti y»«- da'iki
u ki-ba-mi 34 a-wa-tii an-ni-ta a-na pa-ni 35 sarri(ri) bili(li)-ka
i-nu-ma 36 a-bu u bi-lu at-ta-ma 37 a-na ya-si u a-na ka-tii
38 pa-ni-ya na-ad-na-ti 39 ti-i-di pa-ar-sa-ya 40 /-nu-ma i-ba-sa-ta

i-na 41 ^yy Su-mu-ra. i-nu-ma 42 //-ti-ka a-na-ku

43 u ki-bi a-na sarri bi-li 44 u tu (?)-'-(?) sa balatu

(tu)(?) 45 ..... 1 ya-si ki-ma ar-hi-is

No. 16.

[Letter from Rib- Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt, in which he
reports that he has been advised by his followers to make a league with
Abd-Ashirta ; he appealed to the king for help, but as no answer came, he
fled to Amrnunira, governor of Beyrut, who, however, closed his gates
against him. He promises to deliver into the custody of the king's officer his
two sons and their wives, who appear to have been the ringleaders of those
who wished him to make a league with Abd-Ashirta.]

i A-na. sarri bili-ya 2 um-ma Ri-ib-»-»>f- Adda ardu-ka 3 g^ff \
i-bi-ri sa yy sipiy>«-ka 4 a-na sipiy»*f sarri bili-ya 5 VII u VII-
' The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

20 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 17

ta-an am-ku-ut 6 u lu-ii '-is-mi sarru bili-ya 7 a-wa-ti ardi-sii
8 amiluti |iH>t- >-^ Gub-la u biti-ya 9 u £- aSsati-ya 10 ti-iq-bu-
na a-na ya-si-ya 1 1 a-li-ik-mi arki 12 Y mar Abd-a-si-ir-ta
13 u ni-pu-us sal-ma bi-ri-nu 14 u i-ba-z a-na-ku 15 la-a is-mi
a-na sa-su-nu || 1 6 sa-ni-tii sap-ra-ti a-na sarri bili-ya 1 7 u is-ta-ni
us-si-ra-am-mi 1 8 amiluti Y»**- ^Yv"? A ma-sa-ar-ta 1 9 a-na ardi-ka
u lu-ii 20 ti-na-sa-ru ala <^ 2 1 a-na. sarri bili u la-a 2 2 ka-si-
id a-wa-tu 23 sarri bili-ya a-na ardi-sii || 24 sa-ni-tii u in-du-um l
25 '-sa-hi-ra-am a-na ya-si 1 26 u im-lu-uk is-tu 27 libbi-ya a-li-
ik-mi a-na-ku 28 i-bu-ba(?)-am ^ ^YYT* \ tu-ka2 29 it-ti-sii sa Y
Am-mu-ni-ra 30 u al-ka-ti 31 a-na biti-su as-sum 32 i-pu-us
mat (?) ga-bi-ri 33 u a-na-ku a-tu-ur a-na biti-ya 34 u id-'du-ul
bita is-tu 35 pa-ni-ya u sarru bili-ya 36 '-im-lu-uk a-na ardi-sii ||
37 a-nu-im-ma umu(mu ?) u mu-sa 38 u-qa-mu sabiY1**^- bi-ta-at
39 sarri bili-ya u sarru bili-ya 40 '-im-lu-uk a-na ardi-sii 41 sum-
ma i-ya-nu libbu sa-na-am 42 muhi sarri bili-ya amit a-na-ku
43 u sarru bili-ya luballit (?) arda 44 .fa-ni-tii II marani (?)-ya u II
^- assati 45 na-ad-nu a-na ^^^ ar-ni 46 sd sarri.

No. 17.

[Letter from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt, in which he
reports the high-handed actions of Abd-Ashirta, and the fall of the city of
Beyrut. Unless the king sends chariots and soldiers at once, the whole of
the littoral from Byblos to Egypt will fall into the hands of the enemy.
With only a little help from Egypt Rib-Adda feels confident that he would
be able to hold his city.]

iZ iq-fo" .......... 2 .......... -ra-ri sarri

^ .......... 3 VII-\\. Vll-ta-a-an a[-na sipi? ..... ] 4 »~>=f- samsi-ya

am-ku-ut .......... 5 u as-ta-ni a-na .......... kab(?)-da-at

6 muhi ali-ka u .......... 7 ..... muhi ^YT Am-ma .....

..... 8 ..... <|gf ^Y? ki-it-ti sarri .......... 9 [sarri ?]

bili-ya sa-ni-tii mi-nu-um-mi ..... 10 ..... Abd-as-ra.-\.i ardu

ur-ku-u bili ..... 1 1 ..... libbi(bi)-sii i-na matati <(Jg[ ^Yy

bili-ya ..... 12 ..... -qa-al sarru bili-ya a-na ardi[-sii ?]

13 .......... as-tap-par ^-m m3-r-§ipri-ya i-nu-ma ..... 14 .....

alani<(J^^Y?'ya u i-ti-si ' ..... 15 ..... si-ri-ya u a-nu-um-ma

1 6 [i ?-]#£-an-na il-ki *-^yyBi-ru-Ha 17 ..... i-ti-la-am a-na si-ri-ya

1 8 [a ?]-mur (?) alu-su .......... -bi abulla u(?) 1 9 «-^YI Gub-la

1 Nothing seems to be wanting here. 2 Thus.

No. 1 8] LETTERS FROM RIB- ADDA, GOVERNOR OF BYBLOS. 21

lu-ii umu(mu ?) Y>» ti-si '-na-mu-us 20 is-tu abulli u li-ul ni-li-u
2 1 a-sa-tfw a-na dalati Y>*+- sa-ni-tii sum-[ma] 2 2 »-£:YY Gub-la

u-ba-ii sa-ba-ta 23 u li-is-mi sarru bili-ya a[-na?]

24 ha-mu-tam tj narkabati Y>*>*- £

25 ar-hi-is u ti- 26 w

27 ka-sa-<z^(?) sarri 28 z*(?)

a-na-ku a-wa-at bili-jya 29 [u-]#/(?) iz-zi-ib u

30 sarru bili-ji/0 a-na a-wa-ti 31 u in-ni-

ip-sa «-J:yyGub-[la] 32 a-na sa-su u gab-bi matati^Y|

33 a-di "^ Mi-is-ri ti-ni-ip-sd 34 a-na

amilutiy»«- da'ikiy»«^ sa-ni-tii a-wa- 35 la '-si-bi-la bf-li

a-na mu(?)-/;/a(?) 36 ki-ma ar-hi-is a-na dub-bi u na-ri-/(?)
37 alu <(^ a-na sa-su u dd-ri-is (?) 38 ala^|^ is-tu sa-su

39 a-na a-sa-bi-ya ti-bal-ti 40 ha-mu-tam sarru bili-ya

41 sabiy>w> &y narkabati y»t- u ti-zu-ru-«#(?)

42 ala<(|gy sarri bili-ya a-mur 43 «-£yy Gub-la la-ki-

£(?) alani<gf^y^ 44 ^Gub-la alu ki-it-ti

sarri ^//-[ya] 45 is-tu da-ri-ti sa-ni-tii 46 ^

sipri sarri «-^yyAk-ka 47 qa-bi-it is-tu ^

ip-r/ 48 u (?) #0(?)-ad-nu sisi sap-li-^z^

49 u(?) II sisi 50 is-tu

51 us-sa-am . . • . .

No. 18.

[Letter from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt. He reports
a conspiracy of Aziru, the fall of the city of Sumuru, and the death of its
governor Khaib. In consequence of this latter event Bikhura will not be able
to maintain his position in Kumiti.]

i [A-na] sarri bili-ya *-»|- samsi-jra 2 [ki-]bi-ma um-ma Y Ri-ib-
*~>^-Adda 3 ardu-ka-ma. «-»f- biltu sa-a 4 *-£.]] Gub-la ti-di-m
dunna 5 a-na sarri(ri) bili-ya a-na 6 sipiy»*- bili-ya *->=f-samsi-ya
7 VII-SU Vll-ta-an am-ku-ut 8 sa-ni-tii mi-li-ik 9 »-^yy Gub-la
ala ki-ti-ka 10 pa-na-nu '-zi-iz-mi n y Abd-a-si-zV-ta muhi-ya
12 u as-ta-pa-ar a-na 13 a-bi-ka us-si-ra-mi 14 sabiy>*»- bi-ta-ti
sarri(ri) 15 u tu-ul-ku ka-// 1 6 mati i-na umu(mu ?) y>*->

u-ul[uti ?] 17 la-ki y Abd-a-si-ir-/a l 18 qa-du mi-am.

mi-sii a.-na 19 u an-nu-ii i-na-na 20 pu-hi-ir y A-zi-ru

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

22 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 19

ka\-\\\ 21 amiluti fi-M- da'ikiy«>+- u qa-[bi] 22 a-na §a-sd-nu
sum-ma 23 K^YGub-la la-a ir- .......... 24 ..........

25 .......... 26 ..... fl/-lu-mi y Ya-an-//«- .....

27 it-ti-ka u ..... 28 sum-ma la-a qa-bi-(?)/z ..... 29 a-na

sa-a-sd a-pa-§i .......... TI>*^(?) 30 at-ta ki-ta it-#(?) .....

31 y Abd-a-si-ir-ta ....... ... 32 la-ku ka-sa-ma a.-na .....

..... 33 u na-sa-ar ali .......... 34 sarri bili-sd qa-bi-(?)

// .......... 35 ki-na-na a-na y Pa-' .......... 36 u

la-a '-i§-mu .......... 37 i-na a-wa-tfy***- y Ha-[ib?] .....

..... 38 a-bu-sd-nu ki-ir(?)-mil(?) .......... 39 an-nu-d

y Ha-ib na.-da ..... 40 *~£\\ Su-mu-ra d-ul ..... 41 ya-ku-ul

sarru a-na i-bi-s\ 42 an-nu-d i-nu-ma di-ka 43 ^£^rabisu sum-ma
i-na-na 44 qa-la-ta u y Bi-hu-ra 45 la-a '-zi-za i-na 46 «-^yyKu-
mf-ti u(?) ka-li ^m y«-*- 47 7/a-za-ni-ka du-da->^^ #(?) 48 [i?]-
nu-ma ki-a-ma fs-ru a-na sarri (?) 49 ..... u la-a '-us-mu

50 [a-na?] ya-si us-si-ra 51 ..... y»*- ti-il-ku mi-im[-ma ?]

52 .......... u ya-ti 53 .......... -ra L y«- amilutiy>**- u

XXX y-(?) .......... 54 .......... -ha L ^narkabati

u(?) .......... zi ..... 55 .......... a-na ka-td us-si-

.......... sabiy«>«- ..... : 56 .......... l bi-ta-ti ia sd-

ub-fru (?-bu mata ...........

No. 19.

[Letter from Rib- Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt, acknowledging
the receipt of a despatch and informing him that, owing to the supplies of
corn from the district of Yarimuta having been discontinued, the soldiers of the
garrison have rebelled and have forsaken Byblos and have gone to countries
where there is corn to eat. Rib-Adda reports that he can no longer be
considered governor, as the cities under his charge are virtually ruled by
Aziru, who has made a league with Abd-Ashirta and has burnt the king's
cities with fire.]

i A-na sarri(ri) bilif-ya «-*^f- samsi-ya ki-bi-ma ?] 2 um-ma y
R.\-ib-*~i%-Adda [ardu-]ka-w0 3 a-na sipiywx- bili-ya >-»f- samsi-ya
4 VII-SU VH-ta-an am-ku-ut 5 «-»f- biltu sa «~£yy Gub-la 6 ti-di-
in dunna a-na 7 sarri(ri) bili-ya i-nu-ma 8 i-qa-bu sarru(ru) bili-ya
9 u-sum-mi ra-ma-an-ka 10 u u-sum ala sarri (ri) n sa it-ti-ka
is-/w 12 ma-ni i-na-sa-ru-na 13 ra-ma-ni-ya u ala . . . , .....

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

No. 20] LETTERS FROM RIB-ADDA, GOVERNOR OF BYBLOS. 23

14 pa-na-nu amilutiy»» ma-sa-ar-// 15 sarri(ri) it-ti-ya u
1 6 sarru(ru) ya-di-nu si-im ^^ 1 7 is-tu V Ya-ri-mu-ta 1 8 a-na
a-ka-li-su-nu u 19 an-nu-u i-na-na 20 is-ta-ha-at-ni y A-zi-ru

2 1 u is-ta-ni li-ul 22 alpi |w>*- u la-a-la (?)

23 a-na ya-si la-qa-a 24 y A-zi-ru gab-ba 25 u ya-nu si-im ^^
26 a-na a-ka-//-ya 27 u £•£££. f>*->- rabisi (?) u (?) 28 pa-at-ru a-na
alani y»t» 29 a-sar i-ba-si si-im [.^y ][?] 30 a-na a-ka-li-su-nu
3 1 sa-ni-tu a-mi-ni '-is-ta-ka-nu-ni 3 2 sarru(ru) ki-ma r^" y>»- ha-
za-nu-ti 33 ^^^ |w>t» ha-za-nu-tu alani y«H--su-nu 34 a-na sa-
su-nu amiluti y>w- 35 ri-su-su-nu i-na 36 sap-li-su-nu u 37 a-na-
ku alani yjHx--ya a-na y A-zi-ri 38 u ya-ti '-ba-u 39 a-na ma-ni

i-pu-§u ki-ta 40 it-ti-su-mi nu-ur- . . . 41 y marani\»^

y Abd-a-si-ir-ta . . . . 42 u u ti-pu-sii-na 43 ki-ma libbi(bi)
-§ii-nu u 44 tu-'-si-ru-na alani y»t- 45 sarri(ri) i-na *-^- isati.

No. 20.

[Letter from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt, reporting an
attack made upon him by Bikhura, governor of Kumiti, who had also
incited Abdirama, Iddin-Adda and Abdi-milki, followers of Abd-Ashirta, to
attack him.]

i y Ri-ib-«->^- Adda is-ta-/ar 2 a-na bili-sd sarri (ri) rabi
3 sarri(ri) matati ^|E| sarri(ri) 4 ta.-am-ha.-ar «»|- biltu 5 sa
»-J:yy Gub-la ti-di-in 6 dunna a-na sarri(ri) 7 bili-ya a-na sipl y»»-
8 bili-ya «-»f- Samas VII-SU 9 VH-ta-an am-mak (?)-kat (?) 10 sa

a-(?)la-a-bi-is n is-tu da-ri-ti 12 -bi-is a-na ^yy Gub-la

13 -si-ir y Bi-hu-ra 14 y«» mat-su (?)

\i-da 15 -sf-ir da-ni-

16 -ku III ^^ (?) si- 17

-ri-bu 18 "^ Mi-is-ri 19 u

a-'-'- 20 su (?)-nu sarru(ru) bili[-ya ?] 21 [sa ?]-ni-

tii (?) ti-pu-su 22 J ar-na. muhi[-ya ?] 23 ; .... J

[sum ?]-ma i-ra-am sarru[(ru ?)] 24 [bi ?]-li arad ki-//J-sii ?] 25 u (?)

us-si-ra .' 26 amila u ib-lu-ta 271! i-na-zi-ra

28 ala a-na sarri(ri) 29 i-nu-ma i-sd-pa-ru 30 sarru(ru) ti-sum-mi
31 ra-ma-an-ka is-tu ma-ni 32 i-na-zi-ru-na 33 III amili sa-a sii-ri-
ib 34 y Bi-hu-ra us-[si ?-]ra 35 u bal-ta-ti 36 y Abd-i-ra-ma

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

24 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No 21

37 y Iddin->->^f-Adda f Abdi (?)1-milki 38 an-nu-tu maraniy»-»-

y Abd-a-«-ir-ta 39 u /#-ku mata 40 sarri(ri) a-na sa 41 ^ sii-nu

42 '-'-si-ra [sarru? sabi|>*^?] 43 bi-ta-ti 44 -

nu

No. 21.

[Letter from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos, to Amanappa, a high Egyptian
official, reporting attacks made upon his city, and stating that corn has been
scarce there for the last three years. Amurri, Mitani, Sumuru and the
official Yankhamu, who supplied Amanappa with corn, are mentioned.]

i [A-na y ?] A-ma-a#-[ab-bi ?] 2 um-ma y Ri-ib-

»^>f-[Adda] 3 am-ku-ut «~»f- A-ma-an

4 bilu-ka ti-di-nu ur-ka 5 sarri(ri) bili-ka si-mi-(?) i (?)

6 dunna u ku-us-da 7 sabiy»*» bi-
ta-ti u 8 ^A-mu-ri ur-ra 9 -

ta (?)-si (?) a-na ka-td 10 iq-ta-bu ma-(?)-at-

ii mu sa '-#/-ku

12 -sti-nu a-na V Mi-ta-«# 13

i-na-na la-a ta- 14 a-mi-ni tu-

sa-na 15 . tiq (?)-bi y Ya-an-ha-

1 6 us-si-ir ^y^ a-na ka-

17 la-a. ti-is-mi arda-sii

18 §^-a-su u i- 19 u (?)

ma-as-ka a-na 20 -su la ra-

21 -a u la 22 sabiy«*«»

vs-tu 23 [sa ?]-ni-tu 24

m(?)a-'- 25 ra 26

^yyGub[-la ?] 27 a-na ya-

....'• 28 ki-bi a-na sarri

29 -da-na a-na »~»y- (?) 30

..... ul ti-ka-li- 31 ^-ni-tii ki-ma-mi a-na

32 u '-da-na a-na 33 -;;///-

u (?)-z(?)a sa mati-ya u 34 ki-ma na-da-ni-sii

35 a-na «-J:yySu-mu-ra 36 ....

ni-mu-ku na-a-di-(?)na 37 sarru(ru) a-na ali-sii

38 -nu-ma III sanati ^»t~ 39 §{-

im^y? ya-nu-mi 40 a-na na-da-ai a-na

.... 41 ii a-na mi-ni ya- 42 sarru (ru) is-ta-bal

1 The tablet has >^ ; but read ^A.

No. 23] LETTERS FROM RIB-ADDA, GOVERNOR OF BYBLOS. 25

.... 43 ii ti-il-qa-at 44 u ta-bal sum-ma

.... 45 u li-qa gab- 46 u is-tu ^ (?)

47 '-da-na XXX (?) 48 u a-ka-//

49 us-si- 50 . . l.

No. 22.

[Letter from Rib- Adda, governor of By bios, to the King of Egypt, asking for an
explanation of the censures which have been passed upon him, and pointing
out that although Beyrut has fallen, he faithfully supplied soldiers and
chariots to protect it.]

i [A-na y?] ^4-ma-an-ab-bi 2 ki-bi-ma 3 um-

ma Ri-ib->-jJf- Adda ardu-/&z-ma 4 a-na sipiy»*+- bili-ya am-ku-ut
5 «-*f- A-ma-na u «->f- biltu 6 sa «-^y| Gub-la ti-di-nu 7 ur-ka
a-na pa-ni sarri bili-ya 8 sa-ni-tii a-na mi-nim-mi tu-us-ti-ti-iq-ni
9 u§-si-ra-am-mi ^^ mar-sipri-ka 10 it-ti-ya a-na ma-har 1 1 sarri
bili-ka u lu-u 12 li-di-na-ku sabiy«-t- u ^ narkabatiy>*»- 13 i-z\-
/V(?)-tii a-na ka-tii 14 z*(?) ti-zu-ru ala2 15 u a-nu-ii i-si-mi
a-na 16 #-wa-tiyw»*--ka u ii-'-#(?) 17 u us-s(?)a-am-ri-ku DAM(?)
1 8 u i-si-mi i-nu(?)-ii ya-nu-um sdbi(?^^*- 19 it-ti-su u du-ni-p(?)u-

20 >-£:yyBi-ru-na a-na §a-sii 21 u sabiyw*- da'ikiyw>t- u

g:ynarkabatiy«-*- 22 sa-ki-in i-na libbi(bi) 23 u la2 i-nam-mu-§ii-

nim 24 is-tu abulli ^] Gub-3<|gf 25 -ku(?)-ru umi(mi)

a-na sarri bili-ya 26 it-ti-ka sabiy«x- sa damqi(f)

27 &^y narkabati y w» u U-ni- 28

y>«- it-ti-ma 29 -sa(?)-am u ii-zu-

30 at-ta-mi ta- 31

bi-la2- 4.

No. 23.

[Letter from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos, to [Amanappa], giving the reason
why he was unable to obey orders and proceed to Sumuru. Byblos is
surrounded with foes, the people of the city of Ambi, incited by Abd-
Ashirta, have rebelled against him, and he expresses surprise that Amanappa,
who must have been fully acquainted with the exact state of affairs, should
have ordered him to go to Sumuru.]

i 2 [ki-]bi-ma 3 um-ma y Ri-ib-»~>|-Adda

4 a-na sipiy«-*--ka am-ku-ut 5 »-*f- biltu sa »-^\ Gub-la 6 ilu(?)

1 The letter probably ends with line 49.

2 The tablet has t^f ; but read «-£f (?) .

3 la appears to be omitted.

* The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

26 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 24

sarri bili-ya li-din 7 ur-ma(?)-ka a-na pa-ni sarri bf-li-ku 8 »-*f-
Samas matati>->-Yi>*-*-<(Jgy sa-ni-tii ti-di-mi 9 i-nu-ma lam-da-ta
sum-hu-ra-ta 10 a-sa a-na mi-nim ta-sap-par-ta n u an-nu-u i-na-

an-na ti-ir-bu 12 a-na bit ti-ri(?)-ki(?) ga-mi-ir gab-bu 13 ti- -

ta-ti gab-ba sa-ni-tu 14 i-nu-ma ta-as-tap-ra a-na ya-si 15 a-lik-mi
i-zi-iz a-na »-£:YYSu-mu-ur 16 a-di ka-sa-di-ya 17 ti-di i-nu-ma
nu-kur-tum|j-» 18 dannat adannis muhi-ya 19 u ri-ul i-li-'

a-la-' 20 u a-nu-ma ^yyAm-bi nu-kur-ta;# 1 21 it-ti-ya

ti-di-i 22 £^rabu u £^Y»*- bf-li alim(lim?) 23 sal-mu it-ti
marani\>*>*- \ Abd-as-ra-ta 24 u ki-na-an-na la i-li-ii 25 a-la-'

ti-di i-nu-ma gab-bu 26 sa-ru u /«(?)-»//(?) -sa-lu-w 27 a-na

^^ ha-ya-bi-jy#(?) u i-na-an-na 28 ki-na-an-na pal-ha-ku sa-ni-td

29 si-mi-i ya-si hu-mi- ki-ma 30 ar-hi-is ka-sa-da u 31 i-ru-

ub as-ra-nu ti-di i-nu-ma amilutiy»w^ 32 &z-ru-tum sii-nu sa-ni-

tii la-mi 33 -ra ka-sa-da 34 sabifw-t-

bi-ta-// 35 i(?)-di(?) 36 la tu-pal-la-aj

l 37 m(?)a-ta a-na alim(lim?) u 1 38

is-tu libbi-si ta-^a/-par a.-na(?)

No. 24.

[Letter, probably from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt,
reporting the capture of the city of Sumuru by the enemy. Biri, an officer
of the Egyptian king, who had been sent with troops to help him, had been
slain on the road and his followers scattered ; Rib- Adda applied for
help to Pakhamnata who either would not, or could not, help him, for he
was present when Sumuru was destroyed. A large number of the troops of
Byblos were slain at the capture of Sumuru. The rest of the army in
Byblos has no corn to eat, and the state of affairs has become very serious,
for everything else has been consumed.]

i ya 2 u(?) |(?) sarru bi'-li sabi

Y«»- iz-za-2/ 3 a-na »-^YYGub-li u i-na-an[-na] 4 sa-ab-ta-at

^TT <M ?u-mu-ri 5 sabifw^ ^YYGub-il(?)-li di-ku 6 sum-ma
libbi(bi) sarri bi-li-ya 7 a-na *£jf <^J Gub-il(?)-la u 8 '-si-ra
bi-li IIII sabif>^ XXX £fnarkabatiY>«~ 9 C(?)2 amilutiY«H.
matatiY»» ka-lim(?) u ti-na-sa-ru 10 ^ff <|gf Gub-il(?)-li ala

bi-li-ya n sum-ma JWH- gi-f-zi la-a '-si-ru 12 sarru sablYt**-

M-ta-tu a-na *-^ <(|gT Gub-/« 13 u la //-il-ku-na-si

14 u ya-a //-du-ku-na(P)- 15 u ku

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

2 The tablet has f" ; but read »- .

No. 25] LETTERS FROM RIB-ADDA, GOVERNOR OF BYBLOS. 27

[i-na?-]a«-na sarrum(rum) 16 bi'-li-ya .......... -ti u 17 qa-

ar-bu a-na ^y^ Y-»- rabisi u(?) .......... y«» 1 8 sarri i-nu-

ma di-ki | Bi-'-ri 19 |£^ .......... sarri u /(?)-«a(?)-di-in

20 a-na ..... -JV«(?) u na-ri(?)-ri 21 u ya(?)-nu ardaniy>*-^ sarri u

22 ma-ri-is a-na iniYn-j^-Tm i-nu-ma 23 ni-sii-miMcu upal-ha-t\ a-na
24 la-a-mi ii(?)-zu a- .......... 25 '-na-da(?) g^ki(?) .....

..... bi(?) 2^ ya-n\a a.-na sa-a-sd ..... -nu-ma 27 ti-pu-sii-

na ki-am-;w/ .......... 28 '-sir-mi sarru sd ^ ..........

29 sabiy>j>t- bi-ta-tti sihir-u-nz^ ^«(?)-//'w(?) 30 gab-ba u la-a '-is(?}-
mu(?~) ..... 2 31 a-na ya-a-si y Pa-ha-am-na-/a(?) 3 2 u '-pu-sii ip-sa-

tii sa- ..... 33 u an-nu i-mar sii-'-ha- ..... 34 >-^yySu-mur-ri u

'-is- .......... 35 a-wa-at ardi-sii u .......... 36 sabiy>«-

^/-ta-tii '- ..... -'- .......... 37 i-nu-ma '-qa-bu a-na ..........

38 sarri ya-nu-mi busuy»^ si'y>(>t- .......... 39 a-ka-al

sabiyw>»- bi-ta-ti a-ya-^/ 40 gab-bi >*- ala^|gj-ni sarri bi'-li-ya 41 is-
tu //^/(^/)-sii-nu busu\»*- u §iy>» 42 ..........

43 .......... -ti u sabiy>*^ ti-la- .......... 44 ..........

-tfY <Jg[ Gub-la la-a-mi .......... 45 .......... la(?)-a

'-'-^/V-ru-na \ .......... 46 .......... "§u(?) u la-ku-si u

as-(?)ki .......... 47 .......... u ya-nu matati \>**>-

<|gf na-din(?)-ti(?) ..... 48 .......... [f?] Ya-an-ha-ma

a-na a- .......... a-na sarri.

No. 25.

[Letter from Rib-Adda, governor of Byblos, to the King of Egypt, asking for
troops to protect Byblos and the neighbouring cities ; he deprecates certain
charges which have been made against him.]

i A-na. y sarri(ri) bili-ya 2 *-Jf-Samas ki-bi-ma 3 um-ma y
Ri-ib- >->f-Adda ardu-ka-ma 4 a-na sipi^r-w^ bili-ya ^j^-Samas
5 VII-SU VH-ta-an am-ku-ut 6 ^^-biltu sa ^|f Gub-la 7 ti-
di-in dunna a-na sarri 8 bili-ya a-nu-ma ki-a-ma 9 as-ta-pa-ru a-na

10 1 1 sa a-bu-ti 12 '-'-si-ra sarru(ru)

] 13 bi-ta-ti 14 u '-sa-ab-si matati-su 15 a-na

ha-za-nu-tu alani ^»*- 1 6 a-na sa-su-nu u pa-as-hu 1 7 u

1 The tablet has ^ ; but read ]*- .

2 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

28 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 26

la-a ti-iS-pu-ru-na 18 a-na sarri(ri) muhi-ya-ma 19 u muhi |

Ya-an-ha-mi 20 NU-KUR a-na pa-na-nu 21 ££^y»«-

rdbisi sa &-na(?) 22 sarri (?)(ri) sal(?)-mu(?) 23

ri-na 24 /a-a '-is 25

-nu ardu 26 a-na

No. 26.

[Letter from Ammunira, governor of Beyrut, to the King of Egypt, reporting
that in accordance with the instructions received from the king, he has sent
off a contingent of troops and chariots and horses to join the Egyptian
army ; he begs that when the war is over, he may be compensated for the
expense which he has incurred.]

i A-na sa sarri bili-ya *~*^ samsi-jytf 2 ilaniy«>*--ya sa-ri balati-ya
3 ki-bi-ma um-ma Am-mu-ni-ra 4 amilu «~£yyBiruta^y][ ardu-ka
u ipra(ra) \ a-/a-ru 5 sa Sipljw^-ka || 6 a-na sipi|«^ sarri
bili-ya «~»^- samsi-ya ilanif^w-ya 7 sa-ri balati-ya VII u VI I-ta-a-an

8 am-ku-ut sa-ni-tii is-ti-mf 9 a-wa-tifw^ 1 sa sarri(ri) bili-ya

10 «->f-samsi-ya ilaniy>«--ya sa-ri ba-la-ti-ya n u ha-di libbi
ardi-ka u 12 i-bi-ri sa sipifwH- sarri bili-ya 13 «-ff-samsi-ya
u ilaniy»*--ya sa-ri balati 14 adannis adannis i-nu-ma a-sa-at
15 sa-ru sa sarri bili-ya 16 >-»f- samsi-ya ilani^w^-ya 17 a-na
ardi-sii u i-bi-ri sa sipiy«H--sii || 18 sa-ni-tii i-nu-ma sa-pa-ar sarru(ru)
19 bili-ya »->f-samsi-ya a-na ardi-sii 20 u i-bi-ri sa sipi|w-t--sii
21 sii-si-ir-mi a-na /#-ni 22 sabi^|| bi-ta-at sa sarri bili-qa
23 is-ti-mi adannis adannis 24 u a-na-nu-um-ma sii-si-ra-ku
25 qa-du sisi-ya^yj u 26 qa-du g^narkabati^^-ya u qa-du
27 gab-bi mi-im-mi-ya^y^ 28 sa i-ba-as-sa it-ti 29 ardi sa sarri
bili-ya a-na 30 pa-ni sabi^y^ bi-ta-at sa sarri bili 31 u lu-d
ti-ra-ha-as sabi -s^8 bi-ta-at (?)3 32 sa sarri bili-ya «-*f- sam§i-ya
ilaniy>«— ya 33 kan-ta-du ^^ y>»- a-ya-bi-M 34 u lu-U ti-mu-ru
yy ina ardi-ka 35 i-na balati sa sarri bili-ya || 36 §a-ni-tii u a-mur
sasarrubili 37 *->f- samsi-ya ilaniy>«--ya sa-ri balati-ya 38 tu-ti-ru
£7-mi-li ardi-sii 39 a-nu-um-ma a-na-ku ardu sa sarri bili 40 u
Siy gilsappu(P) sa sipiy>w-sd 41 a-nu-um-ma li-zu-ru 42 ala sa
sarri bili-ya «~»f- samsi-ya 43 sa-ri ba-la-ti-ya 44 u dura-si \
ri-mi-tu 45 a-di \-mu-rn ]] ind^\ 46 sabi^y^ bi-fo[-at sa]
sarri bili-ya 471! ardu sa sarri 48 a-naa-

1 Here seem to be traces of signs which the scribe erased.

2 y^ appears to be omitted.

3 The tablet has ; but read .

No. 28] LETTERS FROM AMMUNIRA. 29

No. 27.

[Letter from Ammunira, governor of Beyrut, to the King of Egypt, acknowledg-
ing a despatch and reporting that he is diligently guarding the city of
Beyrut. He next reports that the followers of Rib-Adda have ill-treated
certain Egyptian officials in the land of Amurri, and he states that the forces
under him are at the disposal of the king whenever he may need them.]

i [A-na sarri ?] ba\dti (?)-ya 2 [um-ma Am-mu-

ni?]-ra ardu-ka 3 [gr<Yf \ i-bi-ri ?] sa |f sipifw>*--ka 4 [a-na
sipiy>**-?] sarri bili-ya VII u VH-ta-a-an 5 [am-ku-ut sa-?]ni-td ||
6 [is-tf-?]#zz a-wa-tiy>»- duppi sa us-ti-sir-^ 7 [a-na ya-si- ?] sarru
bili-ya u in-du-um 8 iS-ti-mi a-wa-tfyj»*- duppi sarri bili-ya 9 u
'-ih-di libbi-ya u 10 in-nam-mu-ru yy iniyw-»-ya adannis || 1 1 [§a-]
ni-td a-nu-um-ma na-as-ra-ku adannis 12 u uz-zu-ru *-^\ <(|^
Biruta^y^ 13 a-na sarri bili-ya a-di ka-sa-di 14 sabiy»*H»- bi-ta-ti
sarri bili-ya || 15 sa-ni-tii a-na amili ^yyGub-la sa i-ba-as-sa 16 it-
ti-ya a-nu-um-ma i-na-sa-ru-sti 1 7 a-di '-im-lu-ku §arru a-na ardi-M
1 8 sa-ni-tii '-il-ma-ad Sarru bili-ya 19 f-bi-is ahi-sii sa i-ba-as-^

20 i-na «-^yyGub-la i-nu-ma na-da (?)- 21 marani(?)ywH-

sa y Ri-/^-«->^-Adda || 22 sa i-ba-as-M it-ti-ya 23 a-na ^^y»«-
ar-nu-// sa 24 sarri(r'i) sa i-na ^ A-mur-rt (?) || 25 sa-ni-td

a-nu-um-ma hi-si-ra-ku 26 qa-du sisi^y^-j/a u

271! qa-du ^ynarkabati^y^f-ya u qa.-du 28 gab-bi mi-im-mi^y^
29 sa i-ba-as-sa it-ti-ya 30 a-na pa-ni sabiy»t- bi-ta-at 31 sarri
bili-ya || 32 sa-ni-td a-na §ipiy«t- sarri bili-ya 33 F7/uVII-ta-a-
an am-ku-ut.

No. 28.

[Letter from Abi-milki, governor of Tyre, to the King of Egypt, complaining
that he has received no answer to his former despatches, which contain
a correct statement of events. He wishes to recruit certain men for his
army and begs the king of Egypt to give him permission to do so. The
revolutionary agents, Aziru, Abd-Ashirta and Khabi [Khaib?] are mentioned,
and Zimrida having delivered the city of Sumuru over to Aziru, the king
of Egypt obtained no revenue therefrom. When Abi-milki was appointed
governor of Tyre, Zimrida promptly attacked the city of Sazu, from which
the Tyrians obtained their supplies of wood, water and provisions, and,
Captured it ; in consequence of this a number of Tyrians died of want. In.
obedience to instructions received, Abi-milki reports that Zimrida, governor
of Sidon, and Aziru and the people of Arvad made a league to attack Tyre ;
this attempt failed, however, notwithstanding that Zimrida had captured

30 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 28

Sumuru. Tyre is blockaded on all sides and Abi-milki, having neither
provisions nor wood nor water nor retinue, is obliged to send this despatch
to the king of Egypt by the hands of a common soldier.]

i A-na sarri bili(ili)-ya «~*=^-samsi-ya ilaniy»t— ' 2 um-ma f
A-bi-milki ardu-&z 3 VII u VII a-na sipi|M>t- sarri bf-[ili ?] am-
kut 4 a-na-ku ip-ru is-tu sd-pa-al sipiy»**- 5 "j^ff Si-ni sarri
bi-li-ya 6 sarru bi-li-ya ki-i-ma *-*>f-Samas 7 ki-ma >->f-Ramman
i-na sa-mi at-ta 8 li-im-li-ik sarru a-na ardi-sd 9 sarru bi-li-ya
ip-ki-id-ni 10 a-na-sa-ar t-^ySur-ri amat sarri n u as-ta-par dup-
pa d (?) mu-ta(?) 1 2 a-na sarri bili(ili)-ya u la-a 1 3 it-ti-ir a-ma-tii
a-na ya-si 14 a-na-ku £5^rabisu sarri bi-li-ya 15 u a-na-ku sa
d-bal a-ma-td 1 6 taba u a-na-a-ma li-im-na 1 7 a-na sarri bi-li-ya
li-'-as-sir 18 sarru XX ^^^sipl a-na-sa-ar 19 ala-sii u li-ru-ub
a-na muh-hi 20 sarri bi-li-ya u li-mur pa-ni-sd 21 ma-an-nu
ba-la-at ^^isipi 22 i-nu-ma la-a it-ta-zi 23 sa-a-ru is-tu ^^x bi
sarri bi-li-sii 24 u ba-li-it sum-ma sarru is-ta-par 25 [a-]na ardi-sii

u ba-li-it 26 [a-na ?] da-ri-ti a-na-ku 27 sa (?)-

ti ga-ti-ma 28 a-na i-ri-bi 29 [da]-£vz-li

pa-ni sarri bi-li-ya 30 -'-ra 31 it-ti-ir-

mi 32 sarri bi-li-ya 33 -si-ri-ib-ka

34 -ma (?) bi-li 35 -ra | A-zi-ra

36 [| Abd ?-]as-ra-tum 37 -ni sarru

f Ha-a-bi 38 -(?)i-li Sd (?)-ri ^^.ma.r-sipri(ri)

39 zV-ta-din «-J:yy Su-mu-ra 40 [a-]wa y A-zi-ra u la-a

41 i-ku-ul sarru is-tu ali-^ 42 is-tu mati-su z'-nu-ma ds-ti-mu
43 sii-um sarri u su-um um-ma-ni-su 44 u pal-hu adannis u gab-bi
45 mata-ti pal-ha-at u sa-a la-a 46 i-la-ak a-na arki sarri bi-li-ya
47 sarru i-ti sii-um-ma sa-ak-na-ta-ni 48 i-na l^^rabisi i-na *-^\
Sur-ri 49 il-gi y Zi-im-ri-da ^yySa (?)-zu 50 is-tu ardu-ti i-ta-zi-
ib-sii 51 u ya-nu miy«>»- ya-nu isiy>w- a-na ya-si-nu 52 u ya-nu
a-ya-qa-mi ni-is-kan 53 amilu mit ii sarru bi-li-ya 54 li-im-li-ik
a-na ardi-sii sarru bi-li-ya 55 i-na dub-bi is-ta-par a-na ya-si
5 6 mi-nu-um-mi ta-as-ti-mi u sii-pur 5 7 a-na sarri y Zi-im-ri-da ^y y
Zi-du-na 58 u y A-zi-ra ^^ar-ni sarri 59 u amilutiy»> *-£yyAr-
wa-da it-mu-ni 60 u is-ta-ni1 ma-mi-ta i-na bi-ri-sd-nu 61 u ip-
hu-ru-nim fcyilippatiy>*^-sd-nu 62 £.ynarkabatiyw>»--sd-nu ^ y>j>*>-
sipiy»^-sd-nu 63 a-na sa-ba-ti ^-^\ Sur-ri amat sarri 64 ga-as-ta-
at qa-ti sarri da-an-na-tum 65 u da-ga-at-sd-nu »~£:yySur-ri 66 la-a

1 Nothing appears to be wanting here.

NO. 29] LETTERS FROM ABI-MILKI. 31

i-ili-ti-nim a-na sa-bat 67 u ^YSu-mu-ra sa-ab-du-nim 68 i-na
£^x bi y Zi-im-ri-da 69 sa u-ba-lum a-ma-tti sarri 70 a-na
y A-zi-ra u as-ta-par 7 1 dup-pa a-na sarri bi-li-ya 7 2 u la-a it-ti-
ir-ni 73 a-ma-tu a-na ardi-sii 74 is-tu mu-ga-ti(P) nu-kur-tum
75 i-na muh-hi-ya ya-nu mi y>**- 76 ya-nu isiy«>*- li-'-a§-§ir

77 dup-pa a-na ardi-§ii 78 u li-ru-ub u li-mur pa-ni-su u sarru

79 a-na ardi-sii a-na ali-su u la-a 80 ali-sii

mati-su am-mi-nim i-nam-mu- , 81 Sarru bi-li-nu i§-tu

mata-ti u i-ti 82 u i-ti sa-a i-ru(?)-id sarru §a" ya-nu

a-nu-aw(?)[-ma?] 83 dub-bi-ya |£^sipi a-na muli-

hi sarri ^*|-Samas bili[-ya?] 8414 sarru li-it-ti-ir a-na

ardi-Su

No. 29.

[Letter from Abi-milki, governor of Tyre, to the King of Egypt, acknowledging
the receipt of a despatch which caused him great satisfaction and joy.
He expresses his thanks for the timely orders of the king with many
protestations of fidelity, but reports that Zimrida of Sidon sends an officer of
Aziru to report daily what steps the king of Egypt is taking for the relief of
Tyre ; he asks the king to use his influence to send him water to drink and
wood to warm himself.]

i A-na sarri bili(ili)-ya ilaniy»*--ya »-*^- samsi-ya 2 um-ma
A-bi-milki ardu-ka 3 VII u VII a-na §ipiy»t- §arri bili(ili)-ya
am-kut 4 a-na-ku ip-ru i§-tu sti-pa-li 5 Si-ni sarri bili(ili)-ya
bi-li 6 «-t^- Samas sa it-ta-zi i-na muh-hi 7 ^ ma-ta-ti i-na umi(mi)
u umi(mi)-ma 8 ki-ma si-ma-at >~>f-Samas a-bu-su damqu 9 sa
i-ba-li-it i-na si-hi-su tabi 10 u i-za-kin i-na za-pa-ni-su 1 1 sa it-ta-
za-ab gab-bi mata-ti 1 2 i-na pa-sa-hi i-na du-ni imitti (?) ^ ha-ab-§i
1 3 sa id-din ri-ig-ma-su i-na sa-mi 1 4 ki-ma *-*f- Ramman u tar (?)-
ku-ub gab-bi 15 mata-ti is-tu ri-ig-mi-su 16 an-nu-u i§-pu-ur
ardu(du) a-na bi'-li-sii 17 i-nu-ma is-mi mar-sipri(ri) damqa (?)
1 8 sa sarri sa i-ga-sa-ad a-na ardi-su 19 u si-hu tabu sd it-ta-zi
20 is-tu ^&x biy»«- sarri bi-li-ya 21 a-na ardi-sii u i-za-kin §1-
hu-sii 22 la-am ga-sa-ad mar-sipri(ri) Sarri bi-li-ya 23 la-a i-za-kin
si-hu i-za-kir 24 piy»«- ab-bi-ya a-mur i-na-an-na 25 i-nu-ma
it-ta-sz' 26 si-hu sarri a-na muh-[hi]-j/a 271! ha-ad-ya-ti adannis
28 u ^ a-ru-ti i-na umi(mi) u z?;;«'[(mi)]-ma 29 as-sum ha-ti-ya-ti

la-a ti- 30 ir-zi-tum i-nu-ma is-mi 3 1 mdr-sipri(r\)

damqa (?) sa \s-tu bi-li-ya 32 u gab-bi mata-ti pal-ha-at 33 is-tu

32 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 30

pa-ni bi-li-ya i-nu-ma 34 is-mi Si'-hu tabu u mar-§ipri(ri) damqa(?)
35 sa i-ga-sa-ta-ni i-nu-ma 36 iq-bi Sarru bi-li-ya "^ ku-na 37 a-na
pa-ni sabiy>*t- raba u iq-bi 38 ardu(du) a-na bi-li-sd "^ ya-a-ya-ya
39 a-na muh-hi ga-bi-ti-ya muh-hi \ zu-ri-ya. 40 li-bal a-ma-tii
Sam bi-li-ya 41 sa is-mi a-na sarri bi-li-sd u 42 d-ra-ad-sd i-na
as-ra-ni-sd 43 u it(?)-zi *-*^-Samas i-na muh-hi-sii 44 u i-za-kin si-hu
tabu is-tu £^&x bi bi-li-sd 45 u la-a is-ti-mi a-ma-td sarru bi-li-sd
46 hal-ga-at alu-sd ha-li-iq bitu-su 47 ya-nu sd-um-sd i-na gab-bi
48 mata-ti i-na da-ri-ti a-mur 49 arda(da) sa is-mi a-na a-na bi-li-sd
50 sul-mu ali-sd sul-mu biti-sd 51 sd-um-sd a-na da-ri-ti 52 at-ta
«~s|-Samas sa it-ta-zi i-na muh-hi-' 53 u du-d-ri siparri sa iz-ku-pu
54 a-na sa-a-sd u as-sum imitti (?) sarri 55 bi-li-ya da-na-ti $6 \

nu- -ti 1j ma-ti-i-ti 57 an-nu-d iq-bi 58 a-na »->^-Samas

a-bi sarri bi-li-ya 59 ma-ti-mi i-mur 60 pa-ni sarri bi-li-ya 61 u
a-nu-um-ma a-na-an-sur 62 *-£YySur-ri ala ra-bi-tu 63 a-na sarri
bi-li-ya a-di (?) 64 i-'-zi imittu (?) sarri da-na-tu i-na muh-hi-ya
65 a-na na-da-an mi-i a-na sd-ta-ya 66 u isiy»> a-na sd-hu-ni-ya
sa-ni-td y Zi-im-ri-da 67 amilu(?) «-^yyZi-du-na is-pu-ur i-na umi(mi)
u umi(mi)-ma 68 ^^:ar-ni y A-zi-ri mar Abd-*-j»f- as-ra-tum
69 as-sum gab-bi a-ma-td sa is-ti-mi is-tu ^Mi-is-r/ 70 a-nu-um-
ma is-pu-ur a-na bi-li-ya u damqu (?) 7 1 i-nu-ma i-ti.

No. 30.

[Letter from Abi-milki, governor of Tyre, to the King of Egypt, reporting that
he believes Zimrida will not be able to stir up disaffection in the city of
Sidon, although he has caused much hostility against Tyre. He asks for
help to protect the city and for water to drink and wood to burn, and he
sends with his messenger Ili-milki five talents of copper and other gifts for
the King of Egypt. He reports that the King of Danuna is dead and that
his brother reigns in his stead ; one half of the city of Ugarit has been
destroyed by fire ; the soldiers of the Khatti have departed ; Itagamapairi,
governor of Kedesh, and Aziru are fighting against Namyawiza. If the
King of Egypt will but send a few troops, all will be well with Tyre.]

i A-na sarri >->f- samsi-ya ili-ya ##«/y»**-ya 2 um-ma y A-bi-
milki ardu-ka 3 VII u VII a-na sipiy«»- sarri bili(ili)-' am-kut
4 a-na-ku ip-ru is-tu §d-pa-li 5 «^yy si-ni sarri bili(ili)-ya 6 an-
nu-d a-na-an-sur ala sarri 7 sa ip-ki-id i-na qa-ti-ya adannis 8 pa-
nu-ya a-na a-la-ki 9 a-na a-ma-ri pa-ni sarri bi-li-ya 10 u la-a
i-ili(?)-i is-tu n qa-ti y Zi-im-ri-da «-^yyZi-du-na<(|gy 12 is-mi-ni-ma
i-nu-ma 13 i-ra-bu u i-pu-uS 14 nu-kur-/«w it-ti-ya li-id-din-ni

No. 31] LETTERS FROM ABI-MILKI. 33

15 sarru bili(ili)-ya X(?) amiluti(?)\>**- a-na 16 na-sa-ri ala bi'-li-ya
171! li-ru-ub a-na mah-ri 1 8 sarri bi-li-ya a-na da-ga-li 1 9 pa-ni-
sii damiqta(ta) at-ta-din 20 pa-ni-ya a-na »w'(?)-ru-ti \ ^«(?)-bu-ti
21 sarri bili(ili)-ya li-is-al 22 sarru bi-li-ya ^^^rabisa-su 23 i-nu-
ma at-ta-din pa-ni-ya 24 a-na mah-ri-ti sarri bi-li-ya 25 a-nu-
um-ma ^^^sipri(ri) ..... 26 ^-si-ir-ti a-na .......... 27 sarri

bi-li-ya u .......... 28 [sarru?] bi-li-ya |£^ ..........

29 .......... dup-^a. su-a-[t ..... ] ..... 30 u li-ru-ub a-na

[mah-ri?] 31 sarri bili(ili)-ya ma(?) .......... 32 zY-ta-din

pa-ni .......... 33 a-na mah-ri-ti a .......... 34 pa-ni

sarri bili(ili)[-ya?] ..... 35 la-a i-ti-zi-ib .......... 36 arda-

su is-tu qa-// .......... 37 li-it-ta-din pa-w/- ..........

38 sarri bi-li-ya u it- .......... 39 miy>»- a-na si-it-J ..........

40 u isiyw» a-na ardi-sd .......... 41 i-ti sarru bi-li i-nu-ma

..... 42 i-na .......... -ab(?)-ba(?) ni-ta-za-ab 43 ya-nu

miy>j>*>- u ya-nu isiy>»- 44 a-na ya-si-nu a-nu-um-ma 45 us-si-ir
y Ili-milki g^sipri(ri) 46 a-na mah-ri sarri bi-li-ya 47 u at-ta-
din V bilti siparri 48 gis-sd-bu-ma I t-J .......... 49 sarru

bi-li-ya is-ta-par a-na ya-w-nu(?) 50 sa ta-as-mi is-tu VKi-na-ah-na
51 u sii-pur a-na ya-si 52 sarru ^Da-nu-na mit 53 u ^-ar-ra
ahu-su 54 a-na arki-sii u pa-as-ha-at 55 matu-sd u idi sarru *-^
U-ga-ri-it <(|gj 56 i-ku-ul i-sa-tum mi-si-il-sd 57 i-kul u mi-si^sd
ya-nu 58 u ^5wf>«>-sabi V'lJa-at-ti ya-nu 59 f I-ta-ga-ma-pa-'-ri
60 ^yif Ki-id-si u 61 y A-zi-ra nu-kur-tum 62 it-ti y Nam-ya-'-zi
63 nu-kur-tum 64 a-ta-mar ha-ba-li 65 y Zi-im-ri-da 66 i-nu-
ma ip-hu-ur 67 &yilippa.tiy«**- sabiy>»- is-tu alani »-»- -^y^ y A-
zi-ra .......... 2 68 a-na muh-hi-ya u da-mi-iq i-nu-ma arba(?)-

u(?) .......... 2 69 ^£sipi bi-li-ya u z>(?)-li .......... -bu

li-id-din .......... 2 70 pa-ni-sd sarru a-na ardi-sd u li-za-kin

No. 31.

[Letter from Abi-milki, governor of Tyre, to the King of Egypt, reporting that
he has been unable to carry out the instructions which the king gave him and
to supply Shalmayati with water, because he has no water left in the town ;
he further reports that a revolt has taken place in Sumuru, and tells the king
that he intends to follow the example of the Sidonians and to go to Sumuru. ]

i A-na sarri *>-*%- .......... 2 um-ma K-\A-milki .....

..... 3 VII u VII a-na sipiy»t- sarri .......... 4 a-na-ku

1 il appears to be omitted. 2 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

F

34 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 32

ip-ru is-[tu] 1 5 sti-pa-li "^YY si-ni sarri 6 u

sarru >->^-Samas da-ri-[tum ?"] l 7 sarru iq-bi a-na ardi-

sti ' 8 a-na ardi Sal-ma-ya-a-ti 9 a-na na-da-ni si-hu

u a-na ' 10 mi y>*>^ \ mi-ma a-na si-ti-su 1 1 u la-a i-pu-

us-su-nim 1 2 ki-ma qa-bi sarru bi-li-ya 1 3 la-a i-na-an-din-nu-nim
14 u li-im-li-ik sarru 15 a-na ardi ] Sal-ma-'-a-ti 16 a-na na-da-ni
mi Y>w>- 1 7 as-sum ba-la-ti-sii sa-ni-tti 1 8 bi-li sarru i-nu-ma ya-nu

19 isi[Y«H^|-_j/tf miY»f- ya-nu m-nu 20 -ru ya-nu

sa-mu 21 li-ti sarru bi-li 22 [Sal ?-]

ma-'-a-ti 23 ba-la-ti a-na sa-su 24

-ta (?)-din 25 a-na si-ti 26 -it '(?)

27 28 id-din-nu[-nim ?] 29

[ki-?]ma qa-bi sarru l 30 u li-ti sarru a-na ardi-«^

31 u a-na ^YYSur-ri 32 ali J Sal-ma-'-a-ti 33 u sa it-ta-zi a-ma-tii
34 is-tu £l^x biy>*->- sarri 35 a-na ardi-sii sii-tii i-pu-^ 36 a-

ma-tii sarri \ pa-ni mu- -la-ak 3 7 sarru *-t|- Samas da-ri-tum

38 u a-na arad ki-it-ti 39 sarri bi-li-ya

40 a-na na-[sa. f\-ri (?) a/a Y Sal-ma-- a-ti 41 bilti(ti)-ya a-nu-

um (?)-ma (?) -bi (?) 42 sa-ni-tii bi-//(?)

'43 sabiY>*->- muh-hi-ya la (?) 44 a-na ir-«-ti

sarri (?) 1 45 f-nu-ma ru- um

46 sarri bi-li-ya u i-ga-ru l 47 i-na ir-zi-ti u 48 sarru bi-li-ya

libbi(bi) gab[-bi ?] 49 mata-ti i-ti u li-id-[din ?] 50 pa-ni-su sarru

a-na ardi[-sii ?] 51 u «-^YY?ur"ri 52 a^ Y Sal-ma-ya[-a-ti ? ]

53 [a-]na na-da-«/ 54 miY'>*^(?) a-na ba[-la-

ti ? ] 55 &f-ni-tii bi-li 56 [li ?-]is-al

sarru ^^rabisa i-nu-ma 57 -na «-^YY?u-mu-

ri a-mur amilu «-^YY 5 8 £Ym'Ppi a-li-ik u

amilu ^YY^^u["na^] 59 [il?]-la-ak u a-na-ku i-la-ak

qa-du gab-bi l \ gab-bi l 60 u li-im-li-ik sarru

a-na ardi-Sii 6 1 u (?) i-sur &Y (?)

No. 32.

[Letter from Zitadna, governor of Accho, to the King of Egypt, containing
protestations of fidelity to the service of the Egyptians.]

i A-na Y sarri(ri) bili-ya 2 *->|-samsi-ya ilaniYj>**--ya 3 «~»f-
Samas is-tu «-»|-sa-mi-i 4 ki-bi-ma 5 um-ma Y Zi-ta-ad-na ardu-ka

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

No. 35] LETTER FROM AZIRU, SON OF ABD-ASHIRTA. 35

6 iprijwx-- sipiy>»»-ka a-na sipiy»t- 7 y sarri(ri) bili-ya >~*^- samsi-
ya 8 ilaniy>»-ya VII (it) u 9 VII (it)-ta-na hi-hi-m 10 a-na
sipiy«^ sarri(n) ..........

No. 33.

[Letter from Abd-Ashirta, a rebel in Byblos, to the King of Egypt, in which he
expresses his fidelity and asks for assistance. He acknowledges the receipt
of a despatch from Egypt, and in answer to a request contained in it sends
ten women.]

i A-na y sarri(ri) bili-jy# 2 ki-bi-ma 3 um-ma y Abd-«->f-
Asirta (?) arad sarri(ri) 4 a-na y sipi y»*+- sarri(ri) bili-ya 5 ma-ak-
ti-ti VII sipiy»*» sarri(ri) bili-ya 6 u VII mi-la-an-na 7 u ka-ba-
tu-ma u si-'-ru-ma 8 u '-il-ma-ad sarri(ri) bili-ya 9 ki-ma da-na-at
NUKUR muhi-ya 10 u '-da-mi-iq n i-na pa-ni sarri(ri) bili-ya
12 u '-'-si-ra 13 y |£^raba a-na na-sa-ri-ya || 14 sa-ni-tii a-wa-ti
15 sa-pa-ar sarri(ri) bili-ya 16 a-na y ya-si 17 u is-tf-mu 18 gab-
bi a-wa-ti sarri(ri) bili-ya 1 9 is-ti-mu 20 a-nu-ma 21 X (?)
amiliti(?)yw>*>- 22 tu (?)- 23 ^ mi-ki (?) 24 ^ ya-pa-aq-ti (?).

No. 34.

[Letter from Abdi-ashtati to the King of Egypt, acknowledging the receipt of a
despatch and expressing a hope that the King of Egypt will listen to his
suggestions.]

i [A-na y] sarri(ri) bili-jyfl 2 >£/-bi-ma 3 um-ma y Ab-di-as-
ta-ti 4 ardu y sarri(ri) 5 a-na y sipiy»»- y sarri(ri) btli-ya.

6 VII u VII ma-ak-ta-ti a-na siffl>**>- y sarri btli-\ya(?}am-ku-ut(^}

7 u a-wa-ti qa-ba sarri(ri) bili-ya 8 [a-]na y ya-si u is-ti-mu 9 [a-]
wa-ti y sarri(ri) bili-\y&\ 10 [is ?-]ti-mu u 1 1 [li ?-]is-ti-mi y sarru
[bili-ya?] 12 [a-wa-]ti-ya 13 sarru bili-ya 14 li-ma-ad(?)
15 .......... 16 ..........

No. 35.

[Letter from Aziru, son of Abd-Ashirta, the rebel, to the King of Egypt. In
answer to a complaint made by the Egyptian king, that he had not treated
Khani, the Egyptian official, with proper respect, Aziru explains that when
Khani arrived in Tunip, he himself was absent, because he did not know
whether Khani was coming or not. When the news that Khani was coming
reached him, he at once set out to meet him, but missed him on the road.

36 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 35

Meanwhile, however, Khani arrived, and Aziru's friends and relatives supplied
him with oxen and birds for food, wine, etc., and horses and mules which he
needed for his journey. He reports that the kings of Nukhashshi have
always been his foes and that at the instigation of Khatib they had seized
all the cities under his charge ; this same Khatib had also carried off certain
property of the king in Aziru's possession and all the gold and silver w7hich
the king had sent him. Aziru explains why he received the messenger from
the land of Khatti in a friendly manner, and announces the despatch of gifts
of ships, choice oil, weapons, etc. ]

i A-na sarri rabi(bi) bili-ya ili-ya [*-»f- samsi-]_ya 2 um-ma \
A-zi-ri ^^ardu-ka-ma 3 VH-Stl u VII-SU a-na sipif^ bili-ya
ili-ya *-jJf-samsi-ya am-kut || 4 bili-ya a-na-ku ^^:ardu-ka u i-na
ga-ta-ti-ya 5 a-na pa-ni sarri bili-ya u aq-ta-bi 6 gab-bi a-ma-ti
Y»t--ya a-na pa-ni bili-ya 7 bili(li)-mi a-na amilutiY»*- sa-ar-ru-ti
8 sa i-ga-lu-ii-nim qar-si-ya 9 a-na pa-ni sarri bili-ya la-a ti-si-im-
mi'-i 10 a-na-ku-mi ^^;ardu-ka a-di ta-ri-ti || 1 1 u as-sum |
Ha-an-i sarru bili-ya iq-ta-bi 12 bili-ya i-na H^fYTu-ni-ip as-pa-ku
13 u la i-tf i-nu-ma ga-si-id 14 im-ma-ti-i-mi-i i-si-im-mi 15 u
i-ti-il-li i-na ar-ki-sti 16 u la-a a-ga-sa-ad-su 17 u li-ik-sii-ii-ud \
Ha-an-i 18 i-na sul-mi u li-is-al-sti 19 sarru bili-ya ki-i-mi-i
li-ta-na-bal-sd 20 ahani y«» -ya u \ Bi-ti-il iz-za-zu-nim 21 a-na

pa-ni-sii alpiy»t> Y»^ u issfJriY>j>j- 22 busa-sti sikariy>w--sd

i-din-nu-nim || 23 ^isiY»>*- imiriY»t>- at-ta-din 24 [a-]«a harrani
(ni)-sd u sarru bili-ya 25 a-ma-ti'Y>*>t--ya li-is-mi 26 i-na a-la-
ki-i-ya a-na mu-hi sarri bili-ya 27 \ Ha-an-i i-la-ak a-na pa-ni-ya
28 li ut-ta-na-ab-bal-ni ki-i-ma 29 •£>- um-mi ki-i-ma a-bi 30 u
i-na-an i-ga-ab-bi bili-ya 31 is-tu-mi pa-ni Y Ha-an-i 32 ti-ir-ta
ki-i-mi ilanuY»**>(nu)-ka 33 u *-s=|-Samas lu-ii i-du-U-nim 34 sum-
ma la i-na *-£:Y!Tu~nMP as-pa-ku || 35 sa-ni-tii as-sum pa-na i-sti
sa »-J;Yy?u'mur 3^ sarru(ru) bili-ya iq-ta-bi sarraniY>*^ "^Nu-
ha-as-si 37 na-ak-ru it-ti-ya u ala.ni^Yy~ya 3^ i-li-ik-ku-nim i-na
^^>< bi-i Y Ha-ti-ib 39 u la ?/-pa-an-ni-si i-na-an-na 40 i-na
ha-mut-is li-pa-an-ni-si || 41 u bili-ya lu-ii i-ti i-nu-ma 42 misil-
sii-nu sa U-nu-tiY^-w sa id-din 43 sarru bili-ya Y Ha-ti-ib i-li-ig-gi
44 u hurasa u sar-pa sa sarru 45 bili-ya id-din-an-ni gap-pa
i-li-ig-gi 46 Y Ha-ti-ib u bili-ya lu-ti i-tf || 47 sa-ni-tii ap-pu-na-ma
sarru bili-ya 48 iq-bi am-mi-i-ni-mi tu(n)-ta-na-bal 49 ^^^mar-
sipri(ri) sarri "^Ha-at-tf 50 u ^^^mar-sipri(ri)-ya la tu(n)-ta-na-bal
5 1 u an-nu-ii matu bili-ya u sarru(ru) 5 2 bili-ya is-ku-na-an-ni
53 z'-na ^^ Y"**- ha-za-nu-ti || 54 li-il-li-ga-am ^^^ mar-sipri(ri)

No. 36] LETTERS FROM AKIZZI. 37

bi-li-ya 55 ii gab-bi sa aq-ta-bi a-na pa-ni bi-li-ya lu-ii-din

56 lassuti (?)]»*- &yilippatiy>» samniy»»- &ykakkiy»*- u ]>*»•

li-din.

No. 36.

[Letter from Akizzi, governor of the city of Katna, to Amenophis III. After
salutations Akizzi states that he is, like his fathers, the faithful vassal of
Amenophis ; he recalls his services in victualling the Egyptian army when
they visited his country. He refers to the prowess of the Egyptian army,
and recommends Amenophis to send troops to occupy the country round
about him, the people of which, he thinks, are quite ready to welcome
Egyptian rule. Akizzi reports that certain people of Katna have been made
captive by Aziru, and he begs Amenophis either to rescue or to ransom
them. The statue of Shamash, the Sun-god, has been carried off from Katna
by the king of Khatti, and reminding Amenophis that as he is a worshipper
of the sun, and that his honour is concerned as much as his own in bringing
the statue back, he asks him to send sufficient gold to ransom it.]

i A-na y Nam-mur-ya mar "-df-Samas bi-ili-ya ki-bi-ma 2 um-
ma y A-ki-iz-zi ardu-ka-ma 3 VII a-na ^&x sipiy»*- bi-ili-ya
am-kut || 4 bi'-ili i-na as-ri an-ni-im a-na-ku sti-d-tii 5 ^^:ardu-ka
a-na sd bi-ili-ya -ur-hu ub-ta-i 6 is-tu sa bi-ili-jya la-a pat-tar-
mi || 7 i-nu-ma sti-tii-ma ££$$. y»**- ab-bu-tiy«*>-ya 8 a-na sa
gr^f^y***- ardani-ka-ma mata-tum an-nu-ii matati^y^-ka 9 >-^\
Qat-na<dgJ alu-ka a-na-ku a-na sa bi-ili-ya || 10 bi-ili i-nu-ma sabi
y>w-sii u g:ynarkabatiy>*-t--su 1 1 sa bi-ili il-li-kam busu^y^ sikari

^y^ alpiy>t>-t- 12 -^Ty dispi^y^ u samniy»*-> a-na pa-ni

13 sabiy»t--sii u &:ynarkabatiy>j>*- sa bi-ili-ya u-us-sa-ni 14 u
a-nu-um-ma ^^^ y»»- rabu-tumy»t- sa bi-ili-ya 15 u //-is-al-sii-nu
bi-ili-ya || 16 bi-ili a-na pa-ni sabiy»>-ka u a-na pa-ni ^ynarkabati
y^H—ka 17 matatum(tum) gap-pa i-pal-la-hi 18 sum-ma bi-ili-ya
matatum(tum) an-nu-ii 19 a-na sa mati-sii i-sa-ab-bat-sd u i-na

sat// 1 20 bi-ili-ya sabiyw»-sd u £ynarkabatiy>«"Sii li-'-as-

sir 21 u li-il-li-kam ki-i-mi-i ^Nu-ha-as-si gap-pa-aw-ma 22 a-na

sa bi-ili-ya sum-ma bi-ili sabiy«» £*^.ardani'\»*- 23 as-sum

VI umi(mi) i-zi-iz-mi i-na "^(?) 24 u lu-ii

il-ti-gi-sii-nu y A-zi-ra || 25 u sum-ma i-na satti an-ni-im sabi
y»«--sd [u &y?] narkabdtt\>t^-su 26 sa ^/-ili-ya la it-ta-zi u

la 27 pa-ni y A-zi-ra i-p(?)al-la-

28 i-pat-tar-ru 29

1 A few characters seem to be wanting here.

38 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 37

30 amih'iti\>^- 31 a-na sa bi-ili-ya i-nu[-ma?]

|| 32 bi-ili i-ti-sd bi-ili-ya 33 ^^^

y>**- ab-bu-tiyi»*--sd sa 34 u i-na-an-na sarru V^a-

tf/-[ti] 35 i-na i-sa-ti i-sar-ri-/^-sd-nu 36 ilaniy»t>--

sd u |i£^ y>»-mu-tiy>»>t— sd sa [sarri? bi-ili-ya?] 37 sarru
at-ti il-ti-gi-sd-nu || 38 bi-ili amilutiy»**- [^-^'] Qaf-na. |^
y>*>t.-ya 29 y A-zi-ra1 il-ti-gi-sd-nu u gap-pa-«/-nu 40 is-tu

mati-sd sa bi-ili-ya 41 u i-na-an-na(?) ^^/atum(tum)

sa bi-ili-ya 42 £^x libbu(?} bi-ili-ya 43 li-'-as

[-sir?] amilutiy>t>*- *-£:yyQat-na 44 bi-ili-ya /«-d

ip-tir(?)-sd-nu 45 bi-ili-ya sarpi\>^>- ip-ti-ri-sd-nu

46 ki-i-mi-i .s7/-d-td u lu na-din sarpiy>**- || 47 bi-ili *->f-Samas ilu
a-bi-ya ^£^y>*>t-ab-bu-tiy>i>t--ka 48 i-ti-ip-pu-us-sd-nu u sd-mu
49 is-tu muh-$z'-sd i-sak-kan-sd-nu 50 u i-na-an-na *-*|-Samas ilu
a-bi-ya 51 sarru "^Ha-at-ti il-ti-gi-sd-nu 52 u i-ti-sd-nu bi-ili-ya
ip-si-it-sd-nu sa ilani(?)yM»(?) 53 ki-i-mi-i sd-d-td u i-na-an-na
«-t|-Samas ilu a-bi-ya 54 a-na muh-hi-ya i-tu-ur Sl^x libba(ba)-am
55 bi-ili-ya i-di-i-sti. u li-id-din-sd 56 zuzi (?) hurasi y«>t- ki-i ma-az-
zi-im-ma 57 a-na «->f-Samas ili a-bi-ya ki-i-mi-i 58 i-ti-/^-sd-ni

u sd-mu 59 bi-ili-ya as-sum pa-na-nu-um-ma 60 is-tu

muh-hi >->^-Samas i-sak-kan.

No. 37.

[Letter from Akizzi, governor of the city of Katna, to Amenophis III., reporting
that the king of Khatti has obstructed him in carrying out his commands.
Aitugama, Tiuwatti and Arzawya have made a league together, but the kings
of Nukhashshi, Ni, Zinzar and Kinanat are faithful servants of the King
of Egypt. Akizzi begs Amenophis to send troops as speedily as possible,
because the hostile kings headed by Aitugama are thinking of going to
capture Hobah ; the letter concludes with a petition for help.]

i A-na y Nam-mur-[_-j3i\ mar «-s|-Samas bi-ili-ya 2 urn-ma y

[A-ki-iz ?]-zz" ^^^ardu-ka-ma 3 F7/-SU &-na ^j&x

§ipiyj>^>t- bi-ili-ya am-kut || 4 bi-ili a.-nu-um-ma. pa-li-it

u la-a mitu (?) 5 a-na (?) sarri bi-ili-ya u z-na-an-#0

6 sa bi-ili-jy#-ma i-na as-ri an-ni-im 7 [u ?] i-na-an-na.

i-na as-ri an-7zz-[im ?] 8 sa bi-ili-ya

[i ?-~]na-an-na 9 sarru "^Ha [-at-ti?] -

1 Nothing seems to be waiting here.

No. 37] LETTERS FROM AKIZZI. 39

ya iz-zi 10 u £l^>< -ba-'-a-sd || 1 1 u i-na-

an-na [sarru bi-ili-ya ?] a-na ya-si is-ta-par 12 u iq-ta-bi

it-ti ya-si 13 a-na sa sarri ^Ha-«/-^f -bi

a-na-^« 14 ki-i a- sarru "^Ha-at-ti 15 a-na-ku a-na

sarri bi-/7/[-ya] a-na "^J//-is-ri<(|£y 16 as-ta-par u i-/z#[-an-na ?]

a-na sa sarri ^Ha-at-ti || 17 bi-ili

1 8 u mat(a?)-tum 19 u sum-ma 20 u

bi-ili-ya -'-as-M-ir-su 2 1 u li-il-li-/">£ a- -ma

22 ki-i-mi-i bi-ili-jtf /tf(?)-#&(?)-ka 23 i-bal-la-ak u

-na sa" bi-ili-ya || 24 bi-ili 25 -turn

26 sa bi-ili-ya 27 u "^ -(?)ab-bi-sd

28 bi-ili y K-\-tu-ga-ma 29 matatum

(turn) sarri bi-ili-ya i-na 30 u il-ti-gi-sd ib(?)-tum(?)

31 u il-ti-gi-su IIC(?) 32 u il-ti-gi-su III (?)

33 u il-ti-gi-su . . . , 34 is-tu ib(?)-tum(?)

nam(?)-'-.stf(?) || 35 bi-ili i-sa.g-ga.-an y Ti-w-'-at-ti ^^ Z#-[pa-

na?] 36 u y Ar-za-d-ya H^fyRu-hi-iz-zi x 37 a-na

pa-ni y A-i-tu-ga-ma u V 38 matatum(tum) sa

bi-ili-ya l 39 i-na isatiy»w>- i-sar-ri-ip-sd l

|| 40 bi-ili ki-i-mi-i a-na-ku a-na sarri bi-ili-jyfl 41 a-ra-'-am u
ki-ya-am sarru VNu-ha-as-si 42 sarru "^Ni-i sarru "^Zi-in-za-ar
43 u sarru "^^z'-na-na-at u an-nu-ut-ti 44 gap-pa sarraniy»t-
a-na sa bi-ili-ya g^ardaniyj^^1 || 45 ki-i-mi-i i-li-'-i sarru bi-ili-ya

u 46 u «w(?)-ma-a sarru bi-ili-ya la it-ta.-az-zi 47 u(?)

bi-ili-ya sabiy»*-^ bi-it-ta-ti li-'-as-w-ir 48 u \\-il-\\-kam is-tu mata-
tum an-nu-i't, 49 ki-z-mi-f bi-/7/(?) sarraniy>*-*>- an-nu-ut-ti

-sii 50 ^^^rabi(bi) sa bi-ili-ya u mi-nu-um-mi-i 51 qisti

y»t— sii-nu li-iq-bi u li-it-ti-nu-nim || 52 bi-ili sum-ma mata-tum
an-nu-ti is-tu libbi(bi) bi-ili-ya 53 i-sag-ga-an u sabiy»>- bi-it-ta-ti
bi-ili-ya 54 li-'-as-si-ir u li-il-li-kam u g!^y>*» mar-sipri-su 55 sa
bi-ili-ya ik-sd-du-nim || 56 bi-ili sum-ma y Ar-za-d-ya »-^yy Ru-hi-zi
57 u y Ti-d-'-at-ti ^yyLa-pa-na i-na ^TJ-bi as-bu 58 u y Da-sa.
i-na ^Am-ma as-bu u lu-d i-ti-sd-nu 59 bi-ili-ya i-nu-ma 'V'U-bi
sa la bi-ili-ya 60 i-na umi(mi)-sa-am-ma a-na y A-i-tu-ga-ma i-sa-

ap-pa-ru-nim 6 1 u ki-ya-am iq-bu-nim al-kam-mi u li-

62 -^U-bi gap-pa-am-ma || 63 bi-ili ki-i-mi-i >-^yyTi-ma-as-gi i-na

•^U-bi 64 a-na S^^x sip:.y»^-ka nis qa-ti-su u ki-ya-am

^yyQat-na 65 a-na ^^x sipiy>«--ka nis qa-ti hu-li-is u bi-ili-ya

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

40 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 40

66 a-na pa-ni g^mar-sipri-ya balata i-ir-ri- -mi'-i

67 la pal-ha-ak-ku a-na pa-ni saWy***- bi-it-ta-[ti sa(?) bi-(?)]ili-ya

68 i-nu-ma sabiy»*- bi-it-ta-ti sa bi-ili-ya 69 ki-i-mi-i

U-'-as-sir-an-ni u i-ir- 70 i-na >-^] Qat-na.

No. 38.

[Letter from Shubandi, a governor, to the King of Egypt, acknowledging the
receipt of a despatch and informing him that he is guarding the city under
his charge.]

i A-na y sarri bili-ya ilaniy»t--ya 2 «-*^-samsi-ya >~j^-Samas sa
is-tu 3 «-t|-sa-mi-i um-ma 4 y Sii-ba-an-di ardu-ka 5 ip-ri sa
yy Z^&x sipiyw»-ka 6 ^^ku-zi sa sisi-ka 7 a-na yy ^&x
sipi\>^^- sarri 8 bili-ya *-*^-Samas sd is-tu 9 t-t^-sa-mi-i VII-SU
10 u Vll-ta-a-an is-ti-ha-hi-in 1 1 ^^x ka-bat-tu-ma 1 2 u £^^x
si-ru-ma 13 /s-ti-mi a-wa-ti'y»*- 14 £#^-bi sa sarri(ri) 15 [bili-]ya
«-*|-Samas is-tu 16 [j-^f-]sa-mi[-i] u a-nu-ma 17 [i]-na-sa-ru

a-sar 18 [sarrfj(ri) sa \t-i\-ya 19 [u ?] is-//-mi 20

gab (P)-ba-as-si 2 1 adannis adannis.

No. 39.

[Letter from Shubandi to the King of Egypt, acknowledging the receipt of a
despatch and informing him that he is guarding the city under his charge.]

i A-na y sarri [bili-ya ilaniy>*-^-ya?] 2 >~i^-sa.msi-ya *->^-Samas
sd 3 is-tu *-»|-sa-mi-/ 4 um-ma y Sii-ba-an-^' 5 ardu-ka ip-ri
6 sa £^*~< w/2y>»[-ka] 7 ^^gu-zi sa [sisi]y>»-ka 8 a-na
J^x «/«[y»*- sarri] 9 bili-ya >->f-Sainas [sa is]-ta 10 «->f-sa-
mi-t [VII-SU] ii u Vll-ta-a-an 12 is-fa-ha-hi-m 13 ^^x [ka-]
^/-tum-ma 14 u ^&x .n-ru-ma 15 is-ti-mi a-wa-tiy>*» 16 sa
u- sarru bili-jv^z 17 sa is-/#/(?)-ra-an-ni 18 u a-nu-
ma 19 z'-na-sa-ru-mi 20 a-sar sarri(ri) 21 bili-ya sa \i-i\-ya
22 u sarru(ru) i-di-ma (?) 23 u(?) matati^|gy y»»--sii.

No. 40.

[Letter from Shubandi to the King of Egypt, stating that through an illness he
has been unable to carry out the king's instructions. He has appointed
Abdi-milki to perform his duties, and he will go to meet the king, when he
is on his way to his country.]

No. 41] LETTERS FROM SHUBANDI. 41

i [A-na y sarri bili-ya ilaniy»>t--ya?] 2 [*~>f- samsi ?-~\ya *->f-
[Samas sa is-tu >->f- sa-mf-i ?] 3 [um-]ma y Sti-ba-an-[di ardu-ka ?]
4 z>ri &* yy «/z[y«H-ka?] 5 [^^gu-zi?] sa [sisi-ka?] 6 a-na yy
sipiy»>- sarri bili-ya 7 *-j=f-Samas sa is-tu >->=|-sa-mi-/ 8 VII-SU
u VH-ta-a-an 9 /#-u is-ta-ha-hi-in 10 £^x ka-bat-tum-»/a

ii u S^^x s«-V«-[ma?] 12 i-nu-ma sa-par sarru

bili-ya. 13 -ka- 14 sarru bi-ili (?)

15 «f (?) * (?) 16 sa

jV£/"-KUR 17 Abdi-milki sa '-/^-[bi ?J 18 sarru bi-ili-ya

a-na 19 a-nu-ma i-kal (?)- 20 a-na na-sa-ar J

21 mata sarri /-nu-ma1 22 mar-sa-ku adannis u (?) 23 a/-lu-u us-

si-[ir ?-]// 24 Abdi-milki sa /V-ti[-ya ?] 25 a-na su-/a (?)-si-

26 u a-na da-ga-#/(?) 27 «[-na?] sarri «->f-Samas

is-[tu »-»f- sa-mi-i] 28 [al-]lu-ii ti-di bi-///[-ya] 29 «-nu-ma sa-ar-

30 alani^«-<(^y«»-ka u 31

u(?)-ma (?) ina (?) ka-&2 [-di] -&z 32 y»*-«- i-M-ti

33 ma (?) 34 a-na. ki- 35

. u .

No. 41.

[Letter from the inhabitants of the city of Tunip to the King of Egypt, calling to
mind the loyalty of their city when they were under the protection of
Thothmes III., and the fact that the gods of Tunip are the same as the
gods of Egypt. They complain that they have sent twenty despatches to
Egypt, but that the messengers who carried them were detained there, and
they ask especially that a man called Yaki-Adda may be sent back at once.
The people of Tunip fear that their messengers have been stopped by the
forces of Aziru who are preparing to attack Tunip as they did the city of Ni.
Aziru has taken possession of the city of Sumuru and the people thereof are
his vassals ; Tunip weeps, its tears flow, and there is none to deliver it.]

i A-na sarri ^ ^^ Mi-is-ri bi-ili-ni 2 um-ma maraniy»> «-^yy
Du-ni-ip<(^ ^^.ardi-ka-ma 3 a-na muhi-ka lu-ii sul-mu 4 u a-
na sipiy>*>*- bi-ili-ni am-kut || 5 bi-ili um-ma »>:yy Du-ni-ip ^^^ ardu-
ka iq-ta-bi 6 *-£iyy Du-ni-ip ^JgJ ma-an-nu i-na pa-na-nu-um 7 li-us-
sa (?)-pu-sii la u-us-sa (?)-pu-sd-ii 8 y Ma-na-ah-bi-ir-ya "\ am-ma-ti
'-ni-tii || 9 ilaniy>*^-sil u i (?)-/«#-ta-as-su ^ na-ap-ri-il-la-an(?) 10 sa
sarri ^ <(Jgf Mi-is-ri bi-ili-ni i-na ^y Du-ni-ip <^gf as-bu-nim

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

>*->

42 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 42

1 1 u li-is-al-sii-nu bi-ili-ni la-bf-ru-tf-Sii ^ am-ma-ti 1 2 u i-nu-ma-mi
ni-i-nu Sd (?) la bi-ili-ni sarri ^Mi-is-ri<(Jg[ || 13 u i-na.-a.n-na XX
mu-ti (?)y»**«- a-na sarri bi-ili-ni ni-is-tap-ru 141! ^^ y»**- mar-
sipri(ri)-ni a-na sarri bi-ili-ni as-bu-nim 15 u i-na-an-na bi-ili-ni Ya-
ki-*~>^- Adda 16 a-na sarri bi-ili-ni ni-ir-ri-is-su-nim 1 7 u li-id-din-sti
bi-ili-ni || 18 u bi-ili Ya-ki-»->f Adda sarru \A <Jgf Mi-is-ri <Jg[
1 9 id-din u a-na mi-nim sarru(ru) bi-ili-ni 20 i-na harrani(ni) i-ta-ar-
ra-as-§u || 21 u i-na-an-na y A-zi-ra ^^ardu-ka 22 ^Jj^NU.IS.
SAR-ka i-si-im-mi-sii-nu 23 u i-na ^ <(^| Ha-at-at<(|g[ 24 nam-
sar-ra-tum ik-sii-ud-sd-nu || 25 u i-nu-ma sabiy>w>-sd u ^narkabati
y>*-t--sd 26 ;(?)-ru-nim-mi 27 u ni-i-nu y A-zi-ra 28 ki-i-ma
^yfNi-i<(|g[ i-ip-pu-us-sii-nu || 29 sum-ma ni-i-nu-ma ga-a-la-nu
30 u sarru V KI^ Mi-is-ri i-ga-al-mi 31 as-sum a-wa-tiy>w- an-ni-
tum sa i-ip-pu-su-nu 32 y A-zi-ra i-nu-ma-mi ^^^ qata(-ta)
33 a-na muh-hi bi-ili-ni li-'-as-sir-ru || 34 u i-nu-ma-mi y A-zi-ra
»-J:yySu-mu-ri<(|gy i-ru-bu 35 u i-ti-pu-us-su-nu y A-zi-ra 36 sa
libbi(bi)-sd i-na biti(ti) 37 sa sarri(ri) bi-ili-ni u as-sum a-wa-tiy
38 an-tum bi-ili-ni i-ga-al-mi || 39 u i-na-an-na «-^:yyDu-n
40 alu-ka i-ba-ak-ki 41 u ti-ma-tiyw*--sii i-la-ak 42 u sa-ba-ti-sii
sa ^^^< qatu-nu^ni ya-nu-um || 43 ni-i-nu-ma a-na Sarri bi-ili
sarri V K^J Mi-is-ri 44 a-na XX mu-ti(?)y>*^ ni-is-tap-ru 45 u a-
wa-at sa bi-ili-ni 46 istin(in) a-na mu-uh-hi-ni la i-kas-sa-fld? (?)-««(?).

No. 42.

[Letter from the nobles of the city of Irkata to the King of Egypt, protesting
their fidelity and announcing the despatch of a gift of thirty horses, etc.
The inhabitants of a town which was probably situated in the country of
Shanku, who were previously friendly to the city of Irkata, suddenly became
its foes, and the people of Irkata having meanwhile shut their gates agains
the enemy, urgently beg the king of Egypt to send prompt help to them.]

i Dub-bi an-nu-ii dub-\)\ 2 «-^yy Ir-qa-ta a-na sarri(ri) 3 bili
nu um-ma «-£:yy Ir-qa-ta 4 u amiluti y»**- lim (P)-si-ti-si 5 a-na sipi
y»*+- sarri(ri) bili-nu 6 VII-SU Vll-ta-an ni-am-ku-ut 7 a-na bili-
nu *-t^-Samas um-ma 8 «-^yy Ir-qa-ta i-di libbi(bi) 9 sarri bili i-
nu-ma ni-na-sa-ru 10 H^Hf Ir-qa-ta a-na sa- .......... 1 1 i-nu-ma

'-'-si-ra sarru 1 2 bili-nu y ^-bi-ha a[-na ? ya-si-nu ? u ?]
1 3 '-iq-bi a-na ya[-si-nu ?] 14 um-ma sarru ..... -sa-ru-w/ .....

..... 15 ><yy Ir-qa-ta mar .......... 16 ^^sa-ri sarri(ri)

1 Cf. Vocabulary, s.v.

No. 43] LETTERS FROM PHOENICIA AND SYRIA. 43

17 tu-ba-ii-sti-nu 18 «-£YY Ir-qa-ta

tu-&z-[ii ?] ' 19 ki-ta a-na sarri (rz)

20 /-nu-ma na-ad-nu 21 ma-ri

22 XXX (?) si«y«*- ty (?) 23 Adi libbi(bi) -^Ir-

[qa-ta] 24 i-nu-ma ka-si-/# l 25 dub-bi sarri a-na sa-

26 \ASa-an-ku amilutiy«*- ^II(?)

27 sarri(ri) i-ti-ip- 28 NU-KUR it-ti-nu a-na sarri

29 bili-nu amilu sa ti-fs-ta-[par ?] 30 muhi-nu a-di ni-na-sa-ru nu(?)

l 31 '-is-mi sarru(ru) bili-nu 32 a-wa-tf amililtiy>'»- sii-

ti-su 33 u ya-di-na qista 34 a-na ardi-sti u ti-da-ga-lu
35 £:£^ y«*>- a-ya-bu-nu u 36 ti-ka-lu ip-ra sa-ri 37 sarri(ri) u-ul
ti-na-mu-us 38 is-tu mu-hi-nu 39 a-bu-la nu-(?)u-du-lu a-na
40 ka-sa-di sa-ri 41 sarri a-na ya-si-nu 42 dan«« (?) NU-KUR
muhi-nu 43 adannis adannis.

No. 43.

[Letter from the governor of a town in Syria to the King of Egypt, reporting that
the rebels have asserted their independence ; that Biridashwi has stirred up
rebellion in the city of Inu-Amma; that its people have captured chariots in
the city of Ashtarti ; that the kings of the cities of Buzruna and Khalunni
have made a league with Biridashwi to slay Namyawiza (who, having .taken
refuge in Damascus and being attacked by Arzawiya, declared himself to be
a vassal of Egypt) ; that Arzawiya went to the city of Gizza and afterwards
captured the city of Shaddu ; that Itakkama ravaged the country of Gizza ;
and that Arzawiya and Biridashwi have wasted the country of Abitu.]

di-mi 2 sa i-na

3 sisiy>»>*--su u tynarkabti-&2 4 a-na

- da'iki u la-a ta- 5 a-na sarri bili-ya u

mi-ya-tf a-na-ku u (?) 6 ardu a-na ya-si-ya a-na-mi (?) sarri gab-bu
7 5-mur-ma y Bi-ri-da-as-wi ip-sa an-na 8 u '-an(?)2-na-mu-us >-^yy
'-nu-am-ma (?) muhi-ya 9 u '-du-ul abulla a-na arki-ya 10 u '-il-ki
g:ynarkabatiyi^>t- i-na ^yyAs-tar-ti n u '-di-in-sii-ni a-na amilutiyj-*->-
da'iki 1 2 u la-a '-di-in-sii-ni a-na sarri bili-ya 1 3 '-mur-ma sarru
^yyB(?)u-uz(?)-ru-na 14 u sarru «-S;yyHa-lu-un-ni u tf-pa-sti 15 ni-
kur-ta it-ti y Bi-ri-da-as-wi 1 6 a-na mu-hi-ya u ti-iq-bu-na 1 7 al-ka-
am-mi nu-du-uk y Nam-ya-'-za 18 u la-a iii-'-as-si-ru-sd a-na
19 -si (?) u i-pa-tar a-na-ku is-tu 20 [muhi-su ?]-nu

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged. z The tablet has >f- .

44 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 44

u iz-zi-iz i-na ..... * 21 .......... «~£YY Di-ma§-qa i-nu-ma

..... l 22 .......... -i ur-ru-du (?) ..... 1 23 ..........

iq-bu .......... l 24 .......... -ti ni-nu- ..... x 25 u a-

na-ku iq-bu arad sarri "^Mi-is-r/ 26 a-na-ku u '-la-ak y Ar-za-'-' £
27 a-na ^fyGi-iz-[za?] u '-il-qa 28 sabiy«n- y A-zi- .......... l

u is-ba-at 29 »-£:yySa-ad-du u '-di-in-si a-na 30 amilutiyw»- da'iki
u la-a ya-di-in-si 31 a-na sarri bili-ya u a-mur y I-ta-ak(?)2-ka-ma
32 hu-li-iq ^Gi-iz-za u an-nu-ii 33 y Ar-za-'-' qa-du y Bi-ri-da-£
as-wi 34 '-ha-li-ku *£A-bi-tti 35 u ll-(?)pa-qa-ad matu^^-sii
sarri la-a-mi 36 ..... -ku-si ^^ y«x- na-ak-ru-tu 37 i-nu-ma ahani

y»>--ya nu-kur-tum a-na ya-si-ya 38 a-na-ku i-na-sa-ru ^yyKu-mi-
ti ala sarri 39 [bili-]ya u lu-ii ut-tir (?)-§i Sarru a-na ardi-£ sd
40 .......... si-zi-ib arda-su sarru 41 .......... ti-da-ga-

lu sarraniyi»»- 42 .......... amildtt\»+

43 .......... a-ta-mar sabiy>*->- bi-ta-tf ..... l.

No. 44.

[Continuation (?) of a letter to the King of Egypt, reporting that, owing to the
hostilities of Abd-Ashirta, Khaya, an official, was unable to send ships to the
country of Amurri, as he had promised. The ships from Arvad which the
writer has in his charge, lack their full complement of men for war service,
and he urges the king to make use of the ships and crews which he has had
with him in Egypt. The writer of the letter also urges the King of Egypt
to appoint an Egyptian official over the naval affairs of Sidon, Beyrut and
Arvad, and to seize Abd-Ashirta and put him under restraint to prevent
him obstructing the manning of the ships of war.]

i Sd (P)-ni-tii mi-nu nu-kur-tum 2 ..... sarri ii-ul y Ha-'-a

3 .......... la-a ti-ru-bu-na 4 &yilippatiyw>t- |£^ y»t- mi-

lim(?) a-na 5 ^A-mur-ri u da-ku 6 y Abd-a-si-ir-ta i-nu-ma
7 ya-nu ..... a-na sa-sii-nu 8 u ya-nu .......... \ .....

..... 9 a-na sa-sii a-na na-da-ni 10 us-sam (?)-sa a-na ^ Mi-ta-na

ii sa-ni-tri ^ ilippati y>«- sa b(?)a-«/ 12 i-zi-ba muhi-ya li-ul
13 amilutiy>*>t- >-£:yyAr-wa-da 14 u al-/tf-sii-nu i-na-na 15 it-ti-ka
sa-bat &:y ilippati y>«- 16 amilutiy«»- >-^yyAr-wa-da 17 sa-a i-ba-su
i-na 1 8 ^ Mi-is-ri sa-ni-tii i-nu-ma 1 9 jfl-aq-bu y Ha-''-a ..... *

20 .......... sum-ma la ..... x 21 .......... m'-nu a-na

22 .......... ba- ..... -na 23 ..........

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

2 The tablet has >^f ; but read ak (?).

No. 45] LETTERS FROM PHOENICIA AND SYRIA. 45

(ri) u amilutiy«>«- 24 [^ff] Zi-du-na u amiluti y »*- 25 -tyy
Bi-ru-ta a-na ma-an-/« 26 alaniy>*>*- an-nu-tu d-ul a-na sarri
27 sd-ku-un y amilu f amilu i-na libbi(bi) 28 ali u la '-di-m
£yilipp[at ?]i 29 ^A-mur-ri u da-ku 30 y Abd-a-si-ir-ta Sarru
fs-ta-kan-^?^ 31 muhi-sd-nu d-ul sd-nu 32 ya-aq-bi sarru a-na III
alaniy>HH» 33 u £|ilipp[at ?]i ^^w y»»- mi-lim (?) 34 u la-a ti-la-
ku a-na 35 V"A-mur-ri u sa-bat y Abd-a.l-ir-ta 36 u '-di-in a-na
37 ka-td u li-ma-ad 38 a-wa-ti arad ki-ti-ka.

No. 45.

[Letter from the governor of (?) By bios (?) to the King of Egypt, complaining that
Aziru has made a league with the Kings of Ammiya and Ni and that they are
acting hostilely to him. He further asks for some thirty or fifty men to assist
him in guarding the city, and hopes that the king will not trust any state-
ment made by Aziru.]

i A-na sarri [bili-ya] .......... 2 um-ma «-tf-Ra-

..... 3 um-ma Gu-la .......... 4 sipiy»H- bili

.......... 5 la-a ta-ku-ul .......... 6 ali-ka u ali a-bu-

//-[ka?] ..... 2 7 is-tu da-ri-ti §a-ni-td a-mur 8 H^fy Gu-la ki-ma

man (?)-ku-ta-'(?) ki-na-na 9 H^fy Gu-la a-na Sarri bili-ya 10 la-a
ta-ku-ul a-na a-sib (?) ma (?)-ri-^ (?) 1 1 u '-pu-i§ ki-ma libbi-sd
i-na 12 matatiywH- sarri(ri) a-mur ar-na sa 13 a- .........

y A-zi-ru i-na sarri(ri) 14 .......... sarru ^Am-mi-ya u

15 .......... -da4a u sarru ^Ni 16 .......... rabi[su]

sarri bili-ya u 17 .......... DH"*" ra-ps- ..... -sa ||

1 8 .......... i-na-an-na '-ba-ii 19 .......... -ar i-na

sarri §a-ni-td 20 .......... -ru '-qa-bu 21 ..........

^-yyGu-la 22 .......... sa i-bi-is 23 .......... '- ..... 2

24 .......... -sa-ar 25 .......... bili-ya 26 ..........

tu-ka-la-at 27 .......... -ra-ki u la-a 28 .......... mi-im-

ma i-na sa"-sii-nu 29 .......... u '-di sarru bili 30 ..... 2

arad ki-ti-sii u '- 31 zs-si-ra ma-sa-ar-ta i-na 32 ali-su XXX
amilutiy»>- u L amilutiy»>- a-di 33 «-^yyGub-la-a3 ya-as-ku-un <(?)
sarru libbi-sd 34 i-na mi-im-mi sa '-is-si-ru 35 y A-zi-ru a.-na
sa-sd mi-im-mu 36 sa '-is-si-ru a-wa-ti Su-mu--£ ru 37 u mi-im
y ha-za-ni sarri 38 ..... -^z-ak '-is-si-ru 39 a-na ka-ta a-mur y

A-zi-ru 40 ar (?) sarri bili-ya.

1 Si appears to be omitted.

- The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

3 Or, probably, ^-^^ Gttb \la omitted by the scribe] la-a.

46 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 48

No. 46.

[Letter from the governor of a city to the King of Egypt, informing him that the
governor of Kinza has made a league with the King of Khatti, and that both
have set out to attack cities in the country of Am. The writer states that he
is defending these cities, and that he will continue to do so.]

i [a-]## sipi(bi) sarri bili-ya 2 VII u VII am-ku-ut 3 a-mur-
mi ni-i-nu i-ba.-sd(?) 4 a-na ^Am<(Y|Ej alani »->— ^|]f [sarri?
bili-?]ya 5 u a-li-uk Y I'-da- ..... 6 amilu ^Ki-in-za a-na

pa-ni 7 ..... x ^ZT<z(?)-at-ta 8 &-na li-qa-at(f) alani «->- ^fj[

sarri bili-ya. 9 .......... 10 .......... ta (?) a .....

..... ii u ni-pu-u§ alani*-**- [^\fy?] 12 sarri bili-ya ili-ya

«~>f- [samsi-ya ?] 1 3 u ni-sa-ab 1 4 a-na alani «-»- 4§$\ sarri bili-ya.

No. 47.

[Letter from Abdikarshi (?), governor of the city of Khasur, to the King of
Egypt, stating that he is prepared to hold the city under his charge until his
arrival. He expresses great satisfaction at the despatch which the Egyptian
messenger brought to him.]

i A-na sarri bili-ya 2 ki-bi-ma 3 um-ma sarru H^ffHa-
zu-ri<(|^ 4 a-na sipi^Jy" bili-ya am-ku-ut 5 a-mur-mi a-na-ku
na-as-ra-ti [alani?] 6 »*-^^f(ni) sarri bili-ya 7 a-di ka-sa-di
bili-ya \V\-ya .......... 8 u i-nu-ma is-ti-mi a-wa-tiy«>^-ka

.......... 9 an-nu-tii u a-zi-ti «~»|-Samas \\i-ya ..........

10 u ki-' sa-ma-mu ti-am-ri ..... 1 1 1 u il-la-ti '-ya-sa-at sa-^ \i-mu(?)

12 u ilanu lf»*-(nu) ib-bal-sii 13 il ya-si u a-nu-ma sii-si-ra-ti
14 gab-ba a-di ka-s^-di sarri bili-^a 15 a-mur-mi i-nu-ma '-ik-sii-du
16 .......... mar-si-ip-ri-ka 17 .......... libbi adannis 18 .....

..... ^2//(?)-ya ri-is-ti .......... 19 .......... -ya ma-la .....

..... 20 ..... «*(?)-/«/(?) .......... 21

.......... 22 u ni-nu ni- .......... 23 as-sum^

..... 24 u gab-ba .......... 25 i-nu-ma ka-

26 sa-ni-tii a-mur(?) .......... 27 u ki-ya-

28 qa-du s

No. 48.

[Letter from Abdikarshi (?), governor of the city of Khasur, to the King of
Egypt, assuring him that he is one of his faithful followers, and that he is
supporting his rule in the city under his charge ; he also asks for instructions.]

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

No. 50] LETTERS FROM YAPAKHI. 47

i A-na y sarri(ri) bili-ya 2 ki-bi-ma 3 um-ma Y Abdi(?)1-kar-(?)2
si3 4 amilu «-£f| Ha-zu-ra ardu-ka 5 a-na f sipi^||(bi) 6 f
sarri(ri) bili-ya 7 VII u VH-ta-a-an 8 a-na sipi^|]f(bi) j
sarrum(rum) bili-ya 9 am-ku-ut-mi 10 a-mur-mi a-na-ku ardi(dfr)
1 1 sa ki-it-ti 1 2 | sarri(ri) bili-ya u 13 a-nu-um-ma-mi 1 4 i-na-
sa-ru-um-mi 15 Kzff Ha-zu-ra ^|£f 16 $ra-du alani «~>— ^y|(ni)-si
17 &£(?) y sarri(ri) bili-ya 18 u li-ih-sti-us-mi 19 [^?] ya-az-ku-
ur-mi 20 sarri 4(ri) bili-ya 21 mi-im-ma sa 22 in-ni-pu-us-mi
23 muhi *-£:yyHa-zu-ra<(!|:f 24 ali<(^J-ka u 25 muhi ardi-ka.

No. 49.

[Letter from Yapakhi, governor of the city of Gezer, to the King of Egypt, in
which, after compliments and acknowledgment of the receipt of the king's
despatch, he begs that steps may be taken by him to protect Gezer as soon
as possible.]

r A-na y sarri btli-ya. ilani\>*>^-ya 2 *~t%- samsi-ya «->=^-Samas
Sa tS-tu 3 »->f-sa-mi um-ma y Ya-pa-hi 4 amilu sa «^^yyGaz-ri<(|^
5 ardu-ka ip-ri sa sipiy>t>t>-^ 6 ^^gu-zi sisiy »*«--,£# 7 a-na
yy sipiy>*>*- sarri bili-ya 8 ilaniy>*»-ya *->^p- sam§i-ya «-*^-Samas
9 sa is-tu t->^-sa-mi Vll-SfJ 10 u VH-ta-a-an lu-u am-kut-ma
u ka-bat-tum u si-ru-ma 12 is-ti-mi a-wa-tiy»t- 13 ^^^mar-si-
ip-ri sa sarri 14 bili-ya adannis adannis 15 u li-im-li-ik sarru
bili-ya 16 «->^-Samas sa is-tu >->|-sa-mi 17 a-na mati^|gf-su
a-nu-ma 18 da-an-nu ^^^da'ikiy>*-t- 19 mufti-nu u us-si-ra
20 T^ qa-at-sii sarru bili-ya 21 /V-ti-ya u lu-ii 22 '-id-ra sarru
bili-ya 23 is-tu qa-at 24 ^^da'ikiyw» la-a 25 tu-ga-mi-ru-nu
26 |^da'iku(?)y«H--tum.

No. 50.

[Letter from Yapakhi, governor of the city of Gezer, to the King of Egypt,
informing him that his younger brother has joined the rebel forces, and
asking for instructions how to act towards him.]

i A-na y sarri Mti-ya. ilaniy»»-ya 2 >->^-samsi-_y« •-^j-
sa 3 is-tu ^t^-sa-mi-i 4 um-ma y Ya-/«-hi amilu sd 5
6 ardu-ka ip-ri sa 7 yy §ipiy>*^-ka ^

1 Or zir. 2 Or fir.

3 After <^f- the surface of the tablet is damaged.

4 We should expect Y at the beginning of this line.

48 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 52

8 sa sisi-ka 9 &-na yy sipiy>*>*- Sarri bili-ya 10 +~>{-J5ama$ sa
is-tu sa-mi-/ n VII-SU u VH-ta-a-an 12 lu-vi is-ta-ha-hi-in
13 ka-bat-tum-ma u 14 j/-ru-ma u mi-ma 15 Sd i-qa-ab-bi
1 6 sarru bili-jyrt a-na ya-si 17 w-ti-mi adannis adannis 18 arad
sarri a-na-ku 19 ip-ri sa ff sipiy>*>t--/£a 20 li-il-ma-ad sarru
21 bili-ya i-nu-ma 22 ^^ahi-ya suharu (?) 23 na-ka-ar is-tu
24 ya-si u i-ru-ub 25 a-na H^|| Mu-[ru ?]-ha-zi 26 u na-da-an yy
qa-su 27 a-na ^£^^<iY/£/(ki) 28 u a-nu-ma /-7z#-an-na 29 nu-kur-
tum muhi-ya 30 u mi-lik a-na mati-ka 31 li-is-pu-ra bili-ya 32 a-na
^^ra-bi-zi-sii 33 muhi blti(?) an-nu-ii.

No. 51.

[Letter from Yapakhi, governor of the city of Gezer, to the King of Egypt,
acknowledging the receipt of a despatch and referring to hostilities which
took place near Gezer.]

i A-na y sarri bili-ya ilaniy»o-jv0 2 «-*^-samsi-ya ki-bi-ma
3 um-ma y Ya-pa-hi ardu-ka-#/# 4 ip-ri sa yy sipiy>*»-^a 5 a-na
sipiy»*^ sarri bili-ya 6 ilaniy>*»--ya «->f-samsi-ya VII-SLF
7 Vll-ta-a-an am-ku-ut 8 mi-im-ma sa qa-ba 9 sarru bili-ya a-na
ya-si 10 is-ti-mi-su adannis u damqi (?)-is sa-ni-tii u 12 in-ni-
ip-sa-ti 13 ki-ma ri-ki £:][<y ^ zi-ri 14 hu-bu-ul-li 15 is-tu

qa-at 16 amilutiy>» "^ -tiy»**- 17 u a-nu-ma is-ti-mi

1 8 sa-ri sa sarri tabi-ta 1 9 u it-ta-sa-at 20 a-na ya-si u pa-si-ih
2 1 libbi(bi)-ya adannis.

No. 52.

[Letter from Widya, governor of the city of Askelon, to the King of Egypt,
announcing the despatch of food and drink, oxen and other articles of
tribute.]

i [A-na] y sarri bili-ya ilaniy«»-ya 2 «->^-samsi-ya *-»|-Samas
sa 'is-tu [>-Jf-sa-]mi 3 um-ma y Wi-id-ya ardu-ka 4 ip-ri sa yy
sipiy«x--ka 5 ^^kar-tab-bi sa yy sisi-ka 6 a-na yy sipiy«x- sarri
bili-ya am-ku-ut 7 VII-SU u VH-ta-na 8 lu-u is-tu-hu-Jji-in

9 si-ru-ma u ka-ba-tu-ma || 10 a-nu-ma i-na-sa-ru a-sar n sarri
bili-ya u ala^|gj sarri bili-ya 12 sd it-ti-ya mi-ya-mi 13 ^5^ur-gu
u la-a '-is-tf-mu 14 a-wa-tf sarri >->=f-Samas is-tu >->4-sa-mi || 15 a-

nu-ma sii-«-ir-ti gab-bi y>»» 16 y^*^- sikariy>w» alpiyj>^->

y«>t- 17 y«>t- y>>t- gab-bi w/-/w-[ma?] 18 sd

NO. 54] LETTERS FROM WIDVA. 49

qa-ba sarru bili-ya 19 a-nu-ma sii-si-ir-ti1 20 u a-nu-ma su[?-si-ir-
ti?J 21 bilat «-s|-Samas ki-ma qa-fo1 22 sarru bili-ya *-*|-Samas
is-tu [«~»|-sa-mi?].

No. 53.

[Letter from Widya, governor of the city of Askelon, to the King of Egypt,
informing him that he is diligently guarding Askelon, and announcing the
despatch of a number of women (?).]

i A-na y sarri bili-ya ilaniy&^-ya 2 «^-samsi-ya »-*^-Sama§
sa is-tu 3 «-s^-sa-mi um-ma y Wi-id-ya 4 ardu-ka ip-ri sa yy
sipiy»t— ka 5 ^^^kar-tab-bi sa sisi-ka 6 a-na yy sipiy»*>*- sarri bili-
ya lu-u 7 is-ta-ha-hi-in VII(//)-SU 8 u VH-ta-na si-ru-ma 9 u
ka-ba-tu-ma a-nu-ma 10 i-na-sa-r# [a-]sar sarri bili-ya n u
ala-(|Ey sarri ki-ma qa-bi 12 sarru bili-ya »-t^-Samas sa is-tu

13 «->f-sa-mi /-nu-ma qa-ba 14 sarru bili-ya a-na y«>t-

'(?)-dip(?)-/#-fl/£-ku 15 a/-lu-ii us-si-ir-ti a-na [sarri] bili-ya. 1 6 ....

y>M> '(?)-dip(?)-fla-a.k-&u 17 sa-ni-tii mi-ya-mi 18 ^^ur-gu

u la-a 19 '-is-ti-mu a-wa-tii 20 sarri bili-j/a «->=|-Samas sa
21 is-tu «-»|-sa-mi 22 mar *~^-Samas sd ti-ra-am 23

No. 54.

[Letter from Widya, governor of the city of Askelon, to the King of Egypt, in
which he reports that he has supplied the Egyptian troops with meat and
drink and everything which they required.]

i A-na y sarri(ri) bili-ya 2 «-ff-samsi-ya ilaniy»t--ya >->^-Samas
3 sa is-tu «->y-sa-mi 4 um-ma y Wi-id-ya ardu-&z 5 ip-ri sa yy
sipiy«»-ka 6 gl^kar-tab-bi sa yjf sisi-ka 7 a-na yy sipiy>»-»- sarri
bili-ya 8 lu-u is-ta-ha-hi-in VII-SU u Vll-ta-na 9 si-ru-ma u
ka-ba-tu-ma 10 a-nu-ma i-na-sa-ru a-wa-tti n sarri bili-ya mar
«->f-Samas u 12 a-nu-ma sii-si-ir-ti busa,y»*» 13 sikariy>«-

samniyM^ siy>*>*- alpiy«» 14 y>*>^ a-na pa-ni sabiy>*>t>- sarri

bili-ya 15 it-ti gab-ba a-na sabiy»«- sarri bili-ya 16 mi-ya-
mi ^££w ur'gu : 7 u ^a-a '-is-ti-mu 1 8 a-wa-ti sarri bili-ya 1 9 mar
«-»f- Samas.

1 Nothing appears to be wanting at the end of this line.

50 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 56

No. 55.

[Letter from Pu-Adda, governor of the city of Urza, to the King of Egypt, in
which he reports that he has advised Shashikhashi not to help certain
people who are enemies of the king. ]

i [A-na |(?) sarri] bili-jvtf ilaniYw»«--[ya] 2 «-j=f-samsi-jvfl \s-tu
^^-sa-\vm\ 3 urn-ma, | Pu-*-s^Adda ardu-&z 4 ..... ip-ri sd

YY sipiy»»-ka 5 ^^^.gu-z\ ..... stsi^\>t^- 5/(?)-ri-ka 6 a.-na

yy [sipi]Y»*>- sarri btli-ya. ilaniywH^-ya 7 ^-^-samsi-ya is-tu >->f-sa-
mi 8 V1I-SU u F//-ta-[na?] aw-ku-ut 9 si-ru-ma \ u ka-ib-
du-ma 10 [a-]««-ma i-na-sa-ru a-[sar] 1 1 [sarri(ri ?)] adanni§ u
mi-ya-mi 12 [^£ ur?]-gu .......... to(?)-gu X3 .....

..... -ru(?} a-nu-ma 14 «-[tf-]w« a-wa-tfy>» (?) 15 [sarri]

bili-ya. t^^rdbisu sa sarri 16 .......... 17 «-na Y ^'-'^si-

ha-si ..... 1 8 um-ma. y Pu-*-*|-Adda a-na yy sipiy»»-ka am-

kut 19 z'-ya-nu mi-im-ma 20 i-na.-a.-na (?) ya- ..... -du(?)

21 sarri(ri) [bili?]-ya a-na sa-sti-## (?) 22 [u?] muhi-na nakriiti
y»t- (?) la ..... -us-si-ir 23 harrana(ra.na) a-na ..........

24 a-nu-ma \-na (?)-[sa ?-]ru 25 harrana(ra.na) dam-ga-ta 26 a-na
ka-tti.

No. 56.

[Letter from Pu-Adda, governor of the city of Urza, to the King of Egypt, in
which he reports that he is guarding the territory entrusted to him. His
conduct towards Rianappa, an Egyptian official, seems to have called forth
a rebuke from the King of Egypt, and Pu-Adda promises in future to look
upon Rianappa as the king himself.]

i [A-na y?] sarri btli-ya. ilaniy»*--ya 2 *->f-Samas sa is-tu
*-»f-sa-mi 3 um-ma y Pu->-»f-Adda amilu sa *-£YY'-ur-za2<(||jJ
4 ardu-ka ip-ri sa yy sipiY»*»-ka 5 a-na yy sipiy»^ sarri bili-ya
lu-ti 6 is-ta-ha-hi-in VII (it)-SU 7 u VII-ta-na si-ru-ma u ka-&z-
[tu ?-] ma |! 8 a-nu-ma i-na-sa-r« ala <(|^ sa sarri bili-ya? 9 u a-sar
sarri bili-jva >->f-Samas sa is-/« *~*%-sa-m{ 10 mi-im-ma sa qa-ba
sarru bili-ya [istimu u ?] 1 1 a-nu-ma i-na-sa-ru uma (?) 1 2 u
mu-sa a-wa-td sarri bili-ya || 13 y ^z'-a-na-pa ^^;rabisu sa
14 sarri (?) bili sa qa-ba sarru bili-ya 15 dannu ki-ma *->|-Samas
i-na >->^-sa-mi' 16 [mi-]jj/<z-mi ^^us-gu u la-a 17 [i-?]«a-sa-ru
a-wa-ti sarri bili-ya 18 [^j=^-Samas] sd is-tu «^>|-sa-mi.

1 Or ah. " Or ?a. 3 Nothing appears to be wanting here.

No. 58] LETTER FROM YABITIRI. 51

No. 57.

[Letter from Yabitiri to the King of Egypt, in which, after most humble protesta-
tions of fidelity, he asks the king to attach him to a post in his immediate
service. He refers to the testimony of Yankhamu, a high Egyptian
official, in support of his statement that, when governor of Gaza and Joppa,
he performed his duties satisfactorily, and he points out that he has seen
a considerable amount of service with the troops in the field.]

i A-na y sarri(rz') [bili-]ya 2 ilaniy>»-ya »->f-[samsiy>*>t-]-ya
3 ki-bi-ma 4 um-ma y Ya-bi-ti-ri ardu-ka 5 ip-ri sa sipiy»t--ka
6 a-na sipiy»*- sarri bili-ya 7 ilaniyw>«--ya *-*^- samsi y»*>-ya
VII-SU 8 u VII(it)-ta-a-an am-ku-ut 9 sa-ni-tu a.-mur a-na-ku
ardi(di) 1 0 sa ki-it-ti sarri bili-ya 1 1 da-ag-la-ti ki-ya-am 1 2 u
da-ag-la-ti 13 ki-ya-am u la-a 14 na-mi-ir u da-ag-la-ti 15 a-na
mu-uh-hi sarri bili-ya 16 u na-mi-ir u 17 ti-na-mu-su libittu
1 8 [_\\ la-bi-tu is-tu 1 9 $«-pal tap-pa-ti-si 20 u a-na-ku la-a i-na-
mu-sii 21 is-tu sii-pal sipiy»*- 22 sarri(ri) bi-li-ya u 23 '-sa-al
sarru bi-li 24 y Ya-an-ha-ma ^^^rabisa-sii 25 i-nu-ma sihru (?)
a-na-ku u 26 sii-ri-ba-ni a-na "^Mi-is-ri 27 u ur-ra-at-ti sarru
28 bi-li-ya u iz-zi-iz-ti 29 i-na abulli sarri bi-li-ya 30 u '-sa-al
sarru bili-ya 31 ^^^rabisa-§d i-nu-ma a-na-ku a-na-sa-ru 32 abulla
«-^yy Az-za-ti u abulla 33 «-£yyYa-pu u a-na-ku it-ti 34 sabiy»*>t-
bi-ta-at sarri bi-li-ya 35 a-sar ti-la-ku a-na-ku it-[ti-su-nu ?] 36 u
a-nu-ma u i-na-««-[na ?] 37 it-ftV&-*g(?) a-na-[ku] (?) 38 &yni-ri
^ hu-ul-lu sarri bili-ya a-na 39 ^&x kisadi-ya. u ub-ba-lu-sii.

No. 58.

[Letter from the governor of a district in Palestine (?) to the governors of
neighbouring states in the land of Canaan, informing them that he is about to
send his messenger Akiya on a mission to the King of Egypt, and to place
himself and everything that he has at his disposal. Akiya will go to Egypt by
way of Canaan, and the writer of this letter suggests that any gifts they may
have to send to Egypt should be carried by him, for Akiya is a thoroughly
trustworthy man.]

i A-na sarraniyw*- sa V Ki-na-a-ah-[na ?] 2 ardany»»- ahi-ya
um-ma sarru ..... 3 a-nu-um-ma y A-ki-ya ^^mar-sipri-yrt
4 a-na mulji sarri V Mi-is-ri-i ahi-ya 5 a-na du-ul-lu-hi a-na gal-li-i
6 al-ta-par-sii ma-am-ma 7 lu-ii-la i-na-ah-hi-iz-zu 8 na-as-ri-is
i-na ^Mi-is-ri-i 9 sii-ri-pa u a-na qat 10 [amiluti ?]>-*- zu-uh-li
sa ^ Mi-is-ri-i n it-// ha-mut-ta \.\-il-\.i-gu 12 u iz-zu mi-im-ma
13 i-na nmh-hi-sii lu-ii-la ip-pa-as-si.

52 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 6 1

No. 59.

[Letter from Wyashdata to the King of Egypt, reporting that the people of the
city of Tada (?) have destroyed his property, and that they have made a raid
upon his cattle and carried them off. Wyashdata also informs the king that
he has made a defensive alliance with Biridiwi, governor of Megiddo.]

i A-na sarri(ri) bili-ya 2 u «-s^-Samas u ilaniY»*-»--ya 3 ki-bi-
ma um-ma | Wi-^-da-ta 4 arad ki-it-ti sarri(ri) 5 u ip-ri sipi|»*»«~
sarri(ri) 6 a-na sipif>*>t- sarri(ri) 7 bili-ya u >-*^-Samas u ilani
y«-«— ya 8 VII-Str u Vll-ta-a-an am-kut 9 li-di-mi Sarru(ru) bili-
ya 10 i-nu-ma gab-bi mi-im-mi-ni 1 1 sa '-id-din sarru[(ru) ?]

12 £z//-ya a-na ardi-[sti] 13 sti-mi 14 amitiiti (?) Y»*-

«-^yyTa-'-[da<(|gf?] 15 -na-ak-kat (?)-mi 16 alpif>*H--ya u

1 7 du-ub-bu-ru-ni 1 8 u a-nu-um-ma it-ti 1 9 \ Bi-ri-di-wi 20 i-ba-
£s-sa(?)-kuu 21 li-di-mi sarru(ru) 22 bili-ya a-na ardi-su.

No. 60.

[Letter from Bayawi to the King of Egypt, reporting that, owing to the action of
Yankhamu, the rebels have seized the country round about. ]

i A-na sarri(ri) bili-ya 2 *->=|-samsi-ya ilani Y»*--ya 3 um-ma
y Ba-ya-wi 4 ardu-ka ^ ka-ab-tum-ma 5 sa-sa-lu-ma 6 VII u
si-ib-i-ta-an 7 a-na sipiyw>t- sarri(ri) bi-li-ya 8 «->|- samsi-ya ilani

y«»-ya 9 am-ku-ut lu-ii 10 Y Ya-an-ha-ma 1 1

ya-a-nu i-na 12 -ti an-ni-ti 1 3 [ha ?-]al-qa-at-ma 1 4 gab-

bi matati^yi (ti) 15 z-na amilutiy>»H- da'iki[(ki) ?] 16 ia bu-li-it
17 matati^yjf-ka.

No. 61.

[Letter from Labawi to the King of Egypt, reporting that the soldiers who had
been sent to help him, have behaved as if they were enemies ; although one
officer alone is faithful to him, he declares that he will fight to the end, even
though the city be taken twice over. ]

i A-na y sarri-ma bi-ili-j># 2 ki-bi-ma 3 um-ma Y La-ab-a-wi
ardu-ka 4 a-na sipiy»*- sarri bi-ili-ya am-ku-ut 5 i-nu-ma sap-
ra-ta 6 a-na ya-a-si dunna-mi 7 amilutiy»i>*- sa sa-ab-tu ala
8 ki-i us-sur-ru-na amilutiy>t-*- 9 i-na nu-kur-tf sa-ab-ta-at-mi alu
10 ki-it-mi sa H mi u ki-it-mi it-ta-mi 11 istin ^^^rabu it-ti-ya
12 sa-ab-ta-at-mi alu 13 u i-li qa-bi 14 qa-ar-zi-ya \ si-ir-ti

No. 63] LETTERS FROM MILKILI. 53

15 i-na pa-ni j sarri-rna bi-ili-ya || 1 6 sa-ni-til ki-i na-am-lu 1 7 tu-
um-ha-zu la-a 18 ti-ka-bi-lu u ta-an-«#-ku 19 qa-ti amili(lim ?) sa
'-b(?)a-ha-a§-si 20 ki-i a-na-ku i-sa-ha-tu 21 u-b(?)a-an-nu-tii u
22 sa-ab-ta-at-mi II ali-ya 23 sa-ni-tii sum-ma ti-qa-bu 24 ap-
pu-na-ma 25 nu-bu-ul-mi 26 ta-'-ta-mu u 27 ti-ma-ha-zu-ka
28 i-bi(?) ti-sur-ru-na 29 amilutiy«>+- sa sa-ab-tum ala 30 i-li
qat (?)-zu-mi a-bi-ya 3 1 u ti-sur-ru-sii-nu.

No. 62.

[Letter from Milkili to the King of Egypt, reporting that Yankhamu, a high
Egyptian official, has forcibly carried off his wives and his children, and
begging the king to send chariots and soldiers to protect them.]

i A-na y sarri bili-j># 2 ilaniy»*»ya «->=f- sam§i-ya 3 ki-bi-ma
4 um-ma y Mil-ki-li ardu-ka 5 ip-ri sa sipiy»«>- ka 6 a-na
sipiy>*-t- sarri bili-ya 7 ilaniy>*>«>-ya «-»|- samsi-ya 8 VII-SU
Vll-da-a-an am-kut 9 '-di sarru bi-li 10 ip-si §a '-pu-sii-ni 1 1 y
Ya-an-ha-mu 12 is-tu a-zi-ya 13 is-tu mu-hi sarri bili-ya 14 «(?)-
nu-ma '-ba- .......... 15 ..... li-im .......... 16 is-tu

qa-ti-ya 1 7 u '-iq-bu 1 8 a-na ya-si id-na- ..... 19 assata-ka u

20 maraniy»>i--ka u lu-ii 21 i-ma-ha-sa u lu-il 22 '-di sarru
23 ip-sa an-na-am 24 u lu-ii '-us-si-^ra 25 sarru bi-li 26 &y
narkabati y»«- u lu-u 27 '-il-ti-ki-ni 28 a-na mu-hi-sii la-a
29 tak-la-ak.

No. 63.

[Letter from Milkili to the King of Egypt, acknowledging the receipt of a
despatch and asking that troops may be sent to guard the town.]

i A-na y sarri bili-ya 2 ilaniy»«--ya *-*f- samsi-ya 3 ki-bi-ma
4 um-ma y Mil-ki-li ardu-ka 5 ip-ri sa sipiy»t>-ka 6 a-na
§ipiy»*^ sarri bili-ya 7 ilaniy«H>-ya «-4-sam§i-ya 8 VII-SU" VII-
da-a-an am-kut 9 is-tf-mi sd-par 10 sarri bili-ya a-na ya-si 1 1 u
'-us-si-ra 12 sarru bi-li sabiywx- bi-ta-ta 13 a-na ardaniy>*-t--sil u
14 '-us-si-ra 15 sarru bi-li 16 ^(?)-bi ^|fy«H-^ mu-ur-ra
17 a.-na ri-bu-ii-ti.

54 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 65

No. 64.

(

[Letter from Mut-Adda to Yankhamu, a high official of the King of Egypt, in
which he reports that the governor of the city of Bikhishi has fled, and that
the enemies have occupied the city for the last two months. The following
cities have rebelled: Udumu, Aduri, Araru,Mishtu (?), Magdaiim, Khinianabi,
Sarkisabtat, Khawini and Abishima.]

i A-na Y Ya-an-ha-mi bili-ya 2 ki-bi-ma um-ma Y Mu-ut-«->f-
Adda 3 ardu-ka a-na YY sipiY>*^ bili-ya 4 am-kut ki-i qa-bi-mi
5 i-na pa-ni-ka Y Mu-ut-»-*f- Adda-mi 6 in-ni-bi-it Y a-ya-ab 7 u
ti-'-bi-i ki-i in-ni-bi-tu 8 sarru H^T^i-hi-si is-tu 9 pa-ni £r^w Y"*"*"
ra-bi-zi ^ zu-ki-ni 10 sarri(ri) bili-sii li-ib-lu-ut 1 1 sarru(ru) bili-ya
li-ib-lu-ut 12 sarru(ru) bili-ya sum-ma i-ba-si 13 ' Y a-ya-ab i-na
>~£:YY Bi-hi-§i 14 a-nu-ii II arhdni^$ ya-[si?-bi?]-ma 15 al-lu-u Y

Bi-in-i-ni-ma(?) 16 sd-a.\ al-lu-ii 17 [Y?] -/a(?)-du-a sa-al

1 8 al-lu-ii Y Wi-sii-ya 19 sa-al a-di is-tu 20 [ka?-]sa-di -»f-
Marduk 21 *-^YY^^ar"^ in-ni-ri-ir 22 i-nu-ma na-ak-ru gab-bi
23 alani»-«-^Yr mat(?)ga-ri 24 ^Yy^-du-mu ^T!A-du-ri 25 *"^TT
A-ra-ru «~£YIMi-i§(?)-tu~ 26 ^TI Ma-ag-da-lim ^YHi-ni-a-na-bi
27 ^YT?a-ar-ki-sa-ab-ta-at 28 ^YTSa-wi-ni ^YI'-bi-§i-ma 2953.-
ni-tii an-nu-ii is-tu 30 sa-pa-ri-ka dup-pa a-na mu-hi-ya 31 sa-
par-ti a-na sa-sii 32 a-di ka-sa"-di-&z 33 is-tu harrani(ra.ni)-ka u
an-nu-z^ 34 ka-si-id a-na H^I^i-hi-si 35 u is-ti-mu-na a-wa-[tti?~|.

No. 65.

[Letter from Shibti-Adda to the King of Egypt, acknowledging the receipt of a
despatch, and in answer to his enquiries, informing him that Yankhamu is
a faithful servant of the king.]

i A-na Y sarri(ri) bili-ya 2 ki-bi-ma um-ma 3 Y Si-ib-ti-
«->f-Adda ardu-ka 4 u ip-ri sa §ipi sarri(ri) 5 bili-ya a-na sipi
sarri(ri) bili-ya 6 u ilanuY>**>(nu)-ya u «-*f- samsi-ya 7 VII u
VII mi-la-na 8 am-(ku)kut a-na sipi sarri(ri) bili-ya 9 u '-di-mi
sarru(ru) 10 #//-ya i-nu-ma 1 1 [is ?]-ti-mi gab-bi 1 2 [a]-wa-at
sarri(ri) 13 bi.Zi-ya. sa-ni-tii a-mur-#« 14 | Ya-an-ha-ma arad
ki-ti 15 sarri(ri) u ip-ri 16 sa sipi sarri(ri) 17 sa-ni-tii '-di-mi
1 8 sarru(ru) bili-ya 19 i-nu-m^ sul-ma-at 20 alu^^J sarri(ri)
2 1 sa it-ti-ya.

No. 67] LETTERS FROM SHUARDATA. 55

No. 66.

[Letter from Shum-Adda to the King of Egypt, acknowledging the receipt of a
despatch, and informing him that he has been unable to supply the grain
required by the king, because the corn-thrashers have driven away (?) their
overseers and refused to work.]

i A-na y sarri -ya 2 ki-bi-[ma] 3 um-ma y

Sum-ad-[du ?] sarri bili-ya 4 a-na sipiy»*- sarri

bili-ya 5 am-ku-ut-mi 6 VII-SU u VH-ta-a-an 7 i-nu-ma

&z-par-mi 8 sarru bili-ya a-na si-imY«>t- g \ mu-

hu-su 10 ya-as-al-mi 1 1 sarru bili-ya 1 2 ^^ y«->- rabisi-sd

13 l sum-ma. 14 tu-ub-ba-lu-na 15 ^j^ |>**- a-bu-tu-nu

1 6 as-sum umiy >*•»>- 17 y Ku-ka(?)-na 18 £^;a-bi-nu.

No. 67.

[Letter from Shuardata to the King of Egypt, reporting that he has sent every
soldier under him to join the Egyptian army, as well as certain gifts to the
king.]

i A-na. y sarri(ri) bili-jya 2 um-ma y Su-'-ar-da-ta ardu-[ma. ?]
3 a-na §ipiy»«- y sarri(ri) bili-ya 4 ma-ak-ti-ti VII u VII mi-la-
[na?] 5 ma-ak-ti-ti u ka-ba-tu-ma u zu-'-ru-ma 6 [il?]-ma-at y

sarri(ri) bili-ya 7 -ma (?) -ta gab-bi 8 sdbi\>t*-

y sarri(ri) bili-ya i-ba-sd-ti 9 istin(in) u a-nu-ma \ ra-'-ma-nu-_ya

10 sd(?) -al matati(?) y»«» y sarri(ri) bili-ya n sd-a.-p-ra.-ti-

sti-nu a-na y sarri(ri) 12 a.-na sul-ma-ni y sarri(ri) 13 sa-ap-ra-ti

a-na y sarri(ri) bili-_ya 14 -di-m\ w/(?)-ya-mi nu-mi(?)

15 -ya-ma (?) y sarri(ri) 1 6 -ra

y sarri(ri) bili-ya 17 u (?) 1 8 mi-
la- 19 y sarri(ri) bili-ya. qa-ti 20 da-

an-na-te(?) 2 21 sifi^^^^- sa y sarri(ri) bili-ya 22 VII u

VII ma-ak-ti-ti 23 -ma-du n ' (?) ki(?) 24 y sarri(ri)

bili-ya iq (?)-bi 25 mu ma (?)

2611 i-gu-mu (?) 27

u i(?) u 28 a-na y sarri(n')

2 29 a-na 30

1 Nothing appears to be wanting here.

2 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

56 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No 70

« 3 i tum (?) 32 • • •

u 33 \A . . '

ar(?) 34 sd (?) 35

'(?) 36 Of §arri](ri) bili-ya \ya (?)

No. 68.

[Letter from Shuardata to the King of Egypt, reporting that his city is defenceless,
owing to his having sent all his troops to join the Egyptian army, and asking
the king to guard it against the enemy.]

i A-na y sarri(ri) bili-ya 2 ilanuy»*»(nu) u «-»f- samsi-ya
3 um-ma y Sd-'-ar-da-ta ardu-ma 4 VII u VII mi-la ma-ak-ta-ti
5 a-na sipiy«>*- y sarri(ri) bili-ya 6 u ka-ba-tu-ma 7 u si-'-ru-ma
8 li-il-ma-ad y sarri(ri) 9 bili-ya a-na-ku istin(in) i-ba-sa-ti 10 '-us-
Si-ra y sarri(ri) n bili-ya sabiy»w>- bi-ta-ti 12 ma-'-da adannis
13 u '-ki-im-ni 14 \ ya-zi-ni 15 u '-ma-at y sarri(ri) 16 bili-ya.

No. 69.

[Letter from Shuardata to the King of Egypt, reporting that he is carrying out
orders received.]

i A-na y sarri bili-ya 2 ilaniy«>t--ya >~»^-samsi-ya 3 ki-bi-ma
4 um-ma y Sd-'-ar-da-ta 5 ardu-ka ip-ri sa 6 sipiy>*>*— ka a-na
§ipiy»«- sarri 7 bili-ya ilaniy>»>*— ya •**%- samsi-ya 8 VII-SU
VH-da-a-an am-kut 9 [a]-wa-at sa is-tap-par 10 [sarru] bili-ya
«-*|-Samas n [is]-tu >->^-sa-mi a-na ya-si 12 [a-nu-?]ma
i-sd-si-ru-sd 13 [a-na? sarri] bili-ya 14 [>-*^-Samas] ts-tu
15 [»~Hf~] sa~mi-

No. 70.

[Letter from Tagi, the father-in-law of Milkili, to the King of Egypt, asking that
the main roads of the king should continue to be guarded by Milkili (?), and
reporting that he is guarding the city under his charge.]

i A-na y sarri(ri) bili-_ya 2 um-ma y Ta-gi ardu-^a 3 a-na
sipiy»w y sarri(ri) bili-ya 4 VII-SU u VH-ta-an am-kut 5 a-mur-
mi a-na-ku ardu sa y sarri(ri) 6 u bu-i-ti pu-hi-ir 7 harranati^y^
i-na qa-at ahi-ya 8 u d-ba(?)-an la-a mi-hi-iz 9 la-a i-li-d us-sir
10 harranati^y^-ya a-na y sarri(ri) bili-ya n u sa-al ^^ y>**-

No. 72] LETTERS FROM PALESTINE. 57

rabisi(?)-ka 12 Sum-ma la d-ba(?)-an la-a mi-hi-iz 13 ahi-ya
Sa-ni-td 14 a-mur ni-nu a-na mu-hi-qa 15 yy ini-ya Sum-ma
ni-bi-ili 1 6 a-na *->f- ^ Sa-mi-ma sum-ma 1 7 nu-ra-ad i-na ir-zi-ti

1 8 u qaqqadu-nu ^ ru-sd-nu 1 9 i-na qa-ti-ka u an-nu-d 20 i-na-an-
na bu-i-ti uS-Sir 21 harranati^y|-ya i-na qa-at 22 ^^^tab-bi-ya
a-na y Sarri(ri) 23 ^ bili-ya u '-il-ma-ad 24 y Sarru(ru) bili
i-nu-ma ur-ru-du 25 y Sarra(ra) u i-na-sa-ru.

No. 71.

[Letter from an officer to the King of Egypt, reporting that certain troops which
he had sent to Tyre, had been made prisoners by Biya, the son of Gulati ;
now, however, Btya has been expelled, and the city has passed into the hands
of those authorized to command it.]

i A-na y Sarri bili-ya ilaniy«H--ya 2 «-*-|-samSi-ya£/-^-w0 3 um-

ma\ -"*(?) ardu-ka 4 a-na [sipiy»*>t-? Sarri] bili-ya. ilani

y«H--ya 5 >~>^- samSi-jy0 VII u Vll-ta-a-an 6 am-ku-ut w-ti-mi a-
wa-tiy»*+- 7 sa Sarri bili-ya sa iS-pu-ur 8 a-na ardi-Sd Si-mi-mi a-na
9 a-na ^£^rabisi-ka u d-sur 10 alani «— .^y^ sd sarri bili-ka 1 1 sa
it-ti-ka a-nu-ma 12 iz-zu-ru a-wa-at sa 13 qa-^a sarru bili-ya a-na
ya-Si 14 [u?] '-il-ma-ad 15 [Sarru] bili-ya a-na ardi-su 16 \z\-mur
ip-Si y Bi-i-ya 17 mar •£>- Gu-la-ti 18 [a-na?] j/a-Si amilutiy«->--ya

19 sd us-Si-ir-ti a-na 20 ur-ra-di i-na »-£:yyYa-pu 21 u a-na
na-sa-ri 22 biti(ti)-^ Sd-nu-ti Sarri bili-ya 23 u al-lu-d il-ki-
Sd-nu 24 y Bi-i-ya mar Gu-la-ti 25 u !-il-ma-ad sarru bili-ya
2 6 a-wa-at ardi-Sd an-nu-td 2 7 Sum-ma ki-ya-am '-iq-bu 2 8 Sarru
bili-ya a-na ya-Si 29 iz-zi-ib-mi ala<^^[-ka 30 is-tu pa-ni y Bi-i-ya
31 u lu-ii iz-zi-ba u 32 il-la-ka u lu-ii 33 ur-ra-da Sarru bili-ya
34 uma(ma) u mu-sa a-di 35 da-ri-ya-ta.

No. 72.

[Continuation (?) of a letter from an official to the King of Egypt, reporting that
Labawi had been made prisoner in Megiddo by Zurata, who intended to
send him by ship to Egypt. The writer of the letter gave Zurata money
to hand over his prisoner to him, but Labawi subsequently escaped. The
writer of the letter asks how he is to recover the money he has spent for the
king.]

i Sa-ni-td du-ub-bu-ba-ku-mi 2 muhi ahani ^y^-ya 3 sum-ma-
mi '-pu-sd-mi 4 ilanuy«>«-(nu) 5a sarri(ri) bili-nti 5 u ni-ik-sd-du-

i

58 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 73

urn-mi 6 f La-ab-a-ya u balta(?)-nu-um-ma ^ ha-ya-ma 7 nu-ub-
ba-lu-uS-Sd a-na sarri(ri) bili-nu 8 u tu-sa-'-mi \ tu-ra 9 •£>-
sisi(?)-ya u iz-zi-iz-mi 10 arki-sd ^ '-ru-un-d n u ir-ka-ab-mi
1 2 it-ti y Wi-as-da-ta 1 3 u a-di ka-sa-di-ya 1 4 u da-ku-sd ^ ba-'-
zu-d 15 u al-lu-d-mi y Wi-as-da-ta 1 6 ardu-ka u sd-d-ti 1 7 -ru-

ub-mi it-ti-ya 18 i-na »~p^f ta-ha-[zi?]x 19 u lu-d '-na-

20 balat(at)(?) sarri[(n) bili->0 2 1 u li-pa-a§(?)

22 ba i-na 23 sarri(ri) bili-

24 u y Zu-ra-te 25 '-il-ki-mi y La-[ab-a-ya] 26 is-

tu «-^yyMa-gid-da[<^J?] 27 .u '-iq-bi a-na ya-a[-si] 28 i-na-mi
libbi ^yilippi ^ a-na-' 29 il-ta-as-sa-ru-us-sii 30 a-na Sarri(ri) u
'-il-ki-sii 31 y Zu-ra-ta u '-ta-sar-sii 32 is-tu ^yyHi-na-tu-na^J
33 a-na biti-sii u y Zu-ra-ta 34 la-ki-mi sarpi^y^ ip-ti-ir 35 ^~
ri-sii 36 i-na qati(ti)-sii ^ ba-di-ti 37 sa-ni-tii mi-na-am-mi
ip-sa-ku-mf 38 a-na sarri(ri) bili-ya 39 i-nu-ma ^|-ya ^ '-ki-il-li-ni
40 u ^^> ^ '-ka-bi-it 41 ahani^y^-ya zi-ih-ru-tii 42 u y Zu-ra-
ta 43 '-ta-sar 44 y La-ab-a-ya u y Zu-ra-ta 45 '-ta-sar-mf y »-*^-
Adda-mi-hir 46 a-na biti-sd-ni 47 u lu-U '-di-mi 48 sarru(ru)
bili-ya.

No. 73.

[Letter from the governor of a city to the King of Egypt, reporting that he has
no authority over the city of Magdalim, and that the soldiers of the city of
Kukbi (?) have conspired against him. He contradicts the report made by
Abbikha that the cities ruled by him have been captured by the enemy. ]

i a-na 2 «~»|-samsi-ya 31! sa-

ni-tu(f) 4 «(?)-qa-bu il-ti-ku-(?)2mi

5 i-na bi-ri-sti-nu muhi 6 sa-ni-tu a-nu-ma i-na-an-na

7 /(?)-na mu-sii3 ur-ra 8 i-na nu-kur-tiy»*>*- §a muhi

9 i(?)-na(?)-an(?)-na(?) at-ta ti-di-mi 10 alani <(^ IJ-M— ya

da-an-nu muhi-ya 1 1 -mi i-li i-bi-is 12

13 -nu-td 14 a(?)-na ^yy Ma-a^-da-lim 15 u sabi

y>«- »-J:yy Ku-uk(?)-bi(?) <(J£][ 1 6 nu-kur-tum muhi-ya u a-nu-ma
1 7 ya-nu-um amilum(lum) sa '-ri-zu-«/ 1 8 is-tu qa-ti-sd-nu §a-ni-td
19 i-na ka-at y Ab-bi-ha a-na mah-ri-ya 20 si-si-tum muhi-ya u

1 Nothing seems to be wanting at the end of this line.

2 Or : ll-ti-ku mi-lik ?

3 Or : i-na-mu-Sti ?

No. 76] LETTER FROM ZIDRl'ARA. 59

gab-bi 21 abullaniy«-t-ya ti-il-ki 22 #(?) nu-hu-us-tum

sa '- 23 y Ab-bi-ha amilu-ka(P) ki iq(?)-[bi?] 24 a-wa-ti sa

iz-ku-ru 25 a-na sarri bi-// 26 a-z/(?)

27 rf(?) si(?) 28

No. 74.

[Letter from Dagan-takala to the King of Egypt, asking for help.]

i A-na sarri rabi \>\-li-ya 2 >-j^-Samas &-na sa-mi 3 f >->f-
Da-ga-an-ta-&z-[la] 4 ardu-ka iq-bi 5 VII-SU u VH-SU-ma
6 a-na yy sipi sarri rabi 7 bi-li-ya im-ku-ut 8 si-zi-ba-an-ni
9 is-tu nakrati(?)y>*^ da-««(?)-#(?) 10 is-tu ^y qa-ti 1 1 amiltiti ]»*-
da'iki(?) ..... x 12 ^^y«H. ha-ba-ti 13 u t^** sii-ti-i(P)1

14 u si'-zi-ba-an-«/ 15 sarru rabu \A-li-ya 16 u a.-mu-ur-mi
17 ra-ra- .......... 18 u at[-ta sarru rabu?] 19 bi-li-ya

20 tu-si-zi-ba-an-ni 21 u i-na(?)- .......... 22 a-na sarri rabi

No. 75.

[Letter from Dashru to the King of Egypt, acknowledging the receipt of a

despatch. J

i A-na y sarri bili-ya 2 »-*>¥- samsi-ya ki-bi-ma 3 um-ma y
Da-as-ru 4 arad ki-it-ti §arri 5 a-na §ipiy»*- sarri bili-ya 6 u
«-*|-Samas VII-3tr u Vll-ta-a-an am-kut || 7 gab-bi mi-im-mi
8 sa '-iq-bu 9 sarru bili-ya 10 is-ti-nim-mu.

No. 76.

[Letter from Zidri'ara to the King of Egypt, acknowledging the receipt of a
despatch, and informing him that he is carrying out orders already received.]

i A-na y sarri bili-jva >->f- samsi-jvz 2 ilaniyw>*--ya ki-bi-ma
3 um-ma y Zi-id-ri-'-ra 4 ardu-ka ip-ri sa sipiy>«— ka 5 u ti-it
sa ka-pa-si-ka 6 a-na sipi y«-*-y sarri bili-ya 7 «-*^- samsi-ya ilaniy>«>--
ya Vll-StJ 8 u VH-ta-an am-ku-ut 9 u ka-ba-tu-ma u si-ru-ma
10 is-ti-mi sa-par y sarri(rz') n bili-ya *>-*^- samsi-ya ilaniyj»«--ya
1 2 a-na ardi-su a-nu-ma 1 3 «2-si-ir-ti ki-ma 1 4 sa qa-bi y sarru(ru)
15 bili-ya «-*^f- samsi-ya il

1 Nothing seems to be wanting at the end of this line.

60 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [No. 79

No. 77.

[Letter from Shatiwi to the King of Egypt, informing him that he has sent his
daughter to become a member of the king's household.]

i [A-na y? sarri](ri) bili-j/0 [ili-ya «~j»f-samsi-ya?] 2 [ki-]bi-

[maj 3 [um-]ma Sa-ti-wi £y^ 4 ardu-ka ip-ri

sti-pa-a/ 5 «/2f«^(bi) sarri(ri) bili-ya 6 [a-]«a sipiy»«-(bi)
sarri(ri) bili-ya 7 ili-ya «-»f- samsi-ya Vll-Stf u VII[-ta-a-an?]
8 am-ku-ut || 9 a-mu-ur-mi a-na-ku arad ki-// 10 f sarri(ri) bili-ya
ili-ya «~»^- [samsi-ya] n i-na aS-ri an-ni-im 12 u ^yjf-ni-sa-si-

* 13 alu<(J^J §arri(ri) bili-ya ili-[ya »->^-sam§i-ya] 14 u a-

nu-ma f-na-sa-ru 15 [ala?]<]gj(?) [sarri? biliya? iliya? sam§iya?]2

22 u [a-nu-ma? sii-sf?]- ir-ti l 23 marti-ya a-na ikalli(?Y

24 [a-]na sarri(ri) bili-ya ili-_ya 25 »-»|- samsi-ya.

No. 78.

[Letter from an officer of the city of Gubbu (?) to the King of Egypt, informing
him that he has sent the troops under his command to join the king's army. ]

i A-na | sarri bili-ya 2 ki-bi-ma 3 um-ma y amilu «-£yyGub(?)-
bu 4 ardu-ka a-na sipiywt- 5 y sarri bi-li-ya 6 «->^f-§amas li-
mi-ma 7 VII-SU a-na pa-ni 8 Vll-ta-ni am-kut 9 at-ta
sa-ap-ra-ta 10 a-na sii-si-ri n a-na pa-ni 12 sabiy«>^ bi-ta-ti
13 u a-nu-ma 14 a-na-ku qa-du sabiy***-- ya 15 u ^ynarkabati
y^^-ya 1 6 a-na pa-ni sabiyw*- 17 sa y sarri bili-ya 18 a-di
a-sar ti-la-ku.

No. 79.

[Letter from a person to an official, asking that the charge of which he is accused
may be referred to the King of Egypt for trial, and stating that he will not
accept the judgment of any other person.]

i Li-is-al-sii-nu 2 sarru(ru) sum-ma la-ki-ti 3 mi-im-ma
as-sum ^^^ha-za-ni 4 u li-iq-bi 5 i-na pa-ni Sarri(ri) u

1 The surface of the tablet is here damaged.

2 Lines 16-21 are illegible.

No. 8l] LETTERS FROM UNKNOWN DISTRICTS. 6 1

6 sarru(ru) bi-ili-ya la-as-al-ni 7 a-nu-ma ki-i-ya-am 8 qa-la-ta
a-di-mi 9 '-il-ma-du sarru(ru) 10 bi-ili-ya a-wa-tii n an-ni-tu
u '-ti-ru 12 -na-ni sarru(ru) bi-ili-ya 13 a-wa-at '-ti-ru-na 14 u
a-na a-wa-at 15 sarri(ri) is-mu.1

No. 80.

[Letter from an officer to the King of Egypt, informing him that on account of
the withdrawal of the Egyptian troops the whole country is in state of
rebellion.]

i A-na y sarri [biliya ? ilaniya ?] 2 >-*^- Samsi-ya [ki-bi-ma ?]
3 um-ma Y'-HM?) Ha (?)-[. .... arduka-ma?] 4 [ipri? sap
sipika ?] 5 [ana ? sipi ?] Sarri \A\\-ya 6 [ilaniya ? -*f- ?] §amsi (?)
[-ya] 7 [VII-SU? u? Vll-tan? amkut?] 8 [istimi? awat?]

9 sarri bili-ya a-na [ardisu ?] 10 [a-nu-ma ?] sarru bi-li 1 1

tu (P)-ga-am-ru 1 2 [^^£ |«>*- ?] Aa-za-nu-ti 13 i-na

ma-lja-zi 14 /#-at-ra-at 15 mati(?)

sarri 1 6 [bilij-ya i-na 1 7 amiluti\»+*- da'iki 1 8 u '-sa-al 1 9 sarru
bi-li 20 ^^ra-bi-sa-sii 21 a-na sa '-ba-sti 22 i-na mati sarri

bili-_ya 23 u '-/a-mi-ta 24 sarru bi-li sabi |«->t— sti ^su

25 a-na ya-si.

No. 81.

[Letter from an officer to the King of Egypt, acknowledging the receipt of certain
orders, and informing him that he has sent various articles of tribute, etc.]

i [A-na §arri bili-ya ?] 2 [ilaniy«-«--ya »->-f-samsi-ya?] 3 [um-
ma ?] ardu-ka. 4 a-na sipi [Jw>*- ? sarri bili-ya ?]

5 iliniy«-t--ya »->^-[samsi-ya?] 6 VII-SU VII-/a[-a-an ?] am-ku-ut
7 a-wa-at is-tap-par 8 sarru bili-ya ilaniy«>»— ya 9 »->f- samsi-ya
a-na ya-si 10 a-nu-ma i-sti-si-ru-su 1 1 a-na sarri bili-ya.

1 On the left-hand edge of this "palimpsest" parts of the writing of the

original composition appear :— a i-b (?) a b

ip-sa a-na ya-si.

62 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY [No. 82

No. 82.

[Mythological text relating to the goddess Irishkigal and her messenger Namtar,
and to the offer on the part of the gods to conduct her to their home. Having
arrived at the habitation of the gods, Irishkigal passed through the fourteen
gates, and when there, a dispute arose between herself and her husband
Nergal, who threatened to kill her. At her earnest entreaty, however, he
dropped his hand and wept, and spared her life. Finally, the god and
goddess agreed to rule conjointly over the whole world, and whatever Irishkigal
wished was done from that time until now.]

i I-nu-ma i-lu is-ku-nu ki-i-ri-i-ta 2 a-na a-ha-ti-sii-nu I-ri-i's-ki-i-ga-
a-al 3 is-pu-ii-ru ma-a-ar-si-i-ip-ri 4 ni-i-nu-u lu nu-wr-ra-da-ak-ki
5 u at-ti ul ti-li-in-na-a-si 6 su-u-up-ri-im-ma li-il-gu-ii ku-ru-um-ma-
at-ki 7 is-pu-ra-flw J-ri-is-ki-i-ga.-a\. Nam-ta-a-ra su-uk-&a-/a-sd(?)

8 i-la.-a.m-ma sd-mi-i si-i-ru-u-ti 9 i-ti-ru -

bu-ma i-la-nu 10 u-pa-ra ru JVam-ta.-

a-ra n ma-ar-si-[i-ip-ri?] -sii-nu ra-a-bi-i-ti 12 ik-ru-

u-ru(?) fu(?) /(?)- -m(?)a-ti-,m 13 i-lu si-i-ru(?)

14 a-hi(?) bi-li-ti-£z/(?)

15 »/(?)-ma-fl£(?)-ki ut-te(?)-ha-az 16

in(?}-tum 17 di 18 . . .

19 >-*- ^- -a -na «- >->-

20 i-na Sa-al-si »-*^- Mu-ta-ab-ri-ga i-na ri-i-

bi-i($) 21 >->|-(?)Ab-da-a i-na ha-an-si >->f-

Ra-a-bi-i-sa i-na si-is-si *~^- Di-ri-t'd 22 [i-^na si-i-bi-i »-»^f- I-lu-tu
i-na sa-ma-ni-i «~*^-Bi-i'-in-na 23 i-na ti-si-i >-*^- Si-i-da-na i-na
is-ri-i *-*%- Mi-ki-id 24 i-na il-ti-in-sf-i-ri-i *->f- Bi-i-ra-pa-ri i-na si-i-in-
si-i-ri-i 25 >->f-Um(?)-ma i-na sa-la-si-i-ri-i >-»^-Li-i-ba i-na ir-bi-si-i-
ri-i 26 ba-a-bi il-ta-ka-an >-y|(?) du-ma(?)-a sa i-na fa-a.r-ba.-si it-ta-ki-is
27 »~>f-Nan>ta-ra sa-a-bi-sii ti-i-ma i-§a-ka-an ba-ba-a-tu 28 lu pu-
ut-ta-a a-nu-um-ma a-na-ku a-la-as-su-ma-ku-u-nu-si 29 i-na li-ib-bi
bi-i-ti is-sa-ba-at I-ri-is-ki-i-gal 30 i-na sa-ar-ti-sd u-ki-id-di-da-as-si-
im-ma is-tu ku-us-si-i 3 1 a-na ga.-a.-a.g-ga-ri ga-ga-c^-sa a-na na-ka-si
32 la-a ta-du-ka-an-ni a-hu-0/ a-ma-ta lu as-ba-a-ku 33 i§-mi-si-i-ma
«~>|-Nirgal ir-ma-a ga-ta-a-sii i-ba-ak-ki ut-/a-ha-az 34 at-ta lu mu-
ti-ma a-na-ku lu as-sa-at-ka /^-si-is-bi-it-ka 35 sar-ru-ta i-na ir-si-i-ti
ra-pa-as-ti lu-us-ku-un tu-up-pa 36 sa ni-mi-i-ki a-na ga-ti-ka at-ta
lu bi-i-lu 37 a-na-ku lu bi-il-tu »->=f-Nirgal is-mi-i-ma an-na-a ga-ba-
§a 38 /V-ba-si-ma u-na-as-sa-aq-si di-i-im-ta-sa i-^a-ap-pa-ar 39 mi-

i-na-am-ma ti-ri-si-in-ni is-tu ar-l)a-ni ul-lu-ti 40 a-du ki-

na-an-na.

VOCABULARY

VOCABULARY.

u " and," etc., copula between nouns and verbs ; " as well as " ;

logical anticipation, like . . . . j 1*1. : 1, 9. 12. 13. 15,

i7bis. 21. 22. 24. 26. 27. 29. 32. 35. 36bis. 38. 39. 40. 42. 43. 44.
52. 54. 58. 59bis. 60. 62. 66bis. 69. 71. 73. 75. 77. 78. 80. 87. 92 •
2, 7. 10. 13. 15. 17; 3, 6. ii. 13. 14. 17. 20. 29. 31 (?). 33. 37.
38. 41. 43. 45 ; 4, 7. ii. 15. i7bis. 32 ; 5, 4. 5. 7. 14- IS- !7- J8.

21. 22. 24bis. 26. 29bis. 31. 32. 33. 34. 38. 41. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49.

52- [55]; 6, 3.4. 5. II. 12. 13. 14. l6. l8. 21. 22ter. 23bis. 24. 25.

27. 28. 33. 36. 37. 40. 42. 43. 45. 47. 48. 49. 50 ; 7, 7. 13. 14. 16 ;

8, 2. 6. 8. 15. 17. 20. 21. 22bis. 23. 24. 26bis. 30. 31. 32. 34. 36. 37

39- 41- 44- 47- 5°bis- 51- 52bis- 53- 54- 56- 58- 59- 6o- 6l- 63- 64- 65.
66. 68. 69. 70. 71. 75. 76bls. 77. 78. 85 ; 9, 9. i2bis. i4bis. 16. 19. 22.
24. 25. 26. 28(?). 34.41.44.47. 50. 52. 54; 10, 3. n. 20. 22. 26.

28. 30.32; 11, 6. 9. 12. 14. i5bis. 22. [25]. 27. 33. 35. 39. 42. 44.
49. 53; 12, 8. 14. 20. 23. 25. 26. 27bis(?). 28. 29. 31. 34. 35. 37.
38. 39. 40. 41. 43. 50. 52. 54. 55bis. 57. 58. 59. 6ibis; 13, 8bis. 9.

15. 17. 18. 20. 2ibis. 25. 29. 30. 31. 34. 36. 39. 45. 47. 57.
65. 68; 14, 8. ii. 12. 15. 20. 22bis. 24. 26. 27. 29. 31. 34bis. 37. 41.
44. 46bis. 49bis. 51. 53. 56(?); 15, 7. 9. 10. 13. 14. 17. 2o(?). 21.

22. 23. 28. 32. 33. 36. 37. 43. 44; 16, 6. 8. 9. 13. 14. 17. 19.
21. 24. 26. 30. 33. 34. 35. 37. 39. 43. 44; 17, 5. 6. 14. 15. 20.

23. 24. 25. 26. 28(?). 29. 31. 32. 36. 37. 41. 48(?). 49(?); 18,

12. 15. 19. 21. 27. 33. 36. 44. 47(?). 49. 52. 54(?). 56; 19, 10.

13. 15. 18. 21. 22. 25. 27bu(?). 36. 38. 42bis (twice written?). 43;
20, 19. 25(?). 26. 27. 35. 39; 21, 6. 7. 18. 21. 32. 33. 41. 43.
44. 45. 46. 48; 22, 5. ii. 12. i4(?). 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 2ibis. 23.
27. 29; 23, ii. 19. 20. 22. 24. 26. 27. 30. 37; 24, 2 (?). 3. 7.

9. 13. 14. 15. 16. 19. 20. 2ibis. 23. 30. 32. 33. 34. 35. 43. 46bis.
47; 25, 14. 16. 17. 19; 26, 4. nbis. 13. 17. 20. 24. 25. 26.
31. 34. 36. 40. 44. 47 ; 27, 7. 9bis. 12. 26. 27bis ; 28, ii. 12. 15.

16. 19. 20. 24. 25. 40. 43. 44bis. 45. 51. 52. 53. 56. 58. 59. 60.
61. 65. 67. 70. 72. 78"'. 79. 81. 82. 84; 29, 7. 10. 14. 19. 21.

K

66

ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

p

27. 28. 32. 34- 37- 4*- 43- 44- 45- 53- 54- 61. 66. 70; 30, 10. 13.
17. 27. 30. 38. 40. 43. 47. 51. 53. 54. 55. 57. 58. 60. 68. 69. 70;
31, 6. 9. ii. 14. 30. 31. 33. 38. 46. 47. 49. 51. 58. 59. 60.
6i(?); 32, 8; 33, 6. 7bis. 8. 10. 12. 17; 34, 6. 7. 8. 10; 35,

3. 4. 5. ii. 13. 15. 16. 17. 18. 20. 21. 24. 30. 33. 37. 39. 41.
44bis. 46. 50. 51. 55. 56; 36, 10. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 19. 20. 21.
24. 25[bis]. 26. 34. 36. 39. 41. 46. 48. 50. 52. 53. 55. 58; 37,

4. 5. [7 ?]. 10. ii. 12. 16. 18. 19. 20. 21. 23. 27. 30. 31. 32. 33. 36.
37. 41. 43bis. 45. 46. 47 (?). 48. 50. 51. 53. 54bis. 57. 58bis. 6ibis. 64.
65. 69; 38, 10. 12. 16. [19?]; 39, ii. 14. 18. 22. 23(?); 40,
8. ii. 22(?). 26. 30. 35; 41, 4. 9. ii. 12. 13. 14. 15. 17. 18. 19.

21. 23. 25bis. 27. 30. 34. 35. 37. 39. 41. 42. 45; 42, 4. [12?].
33- 34- 35 ; 43> 3- 4- 5 (?)• 8- I0- "• I2- 14- 18. 19. 20. 25. 26.

27. 28. 31. 35. 39 ; 44, 5. 8. 14. 23. 24. 28. 29. 33. 34. 35. 36.
37; 45, 6. ii. 14. 15. 16. 27. 29. 30. 32. 37; 46, 2. 5. n. 13;
48, 7. 12. 18. 24; 51, ii. 17. 19. 20; 52, 7. 9. n. 13. 20;
54, 8. 9. ii. 17 ; 56, 7 ; 57, 8. 12. 13. 14. i6bis. 20. 22. 25. 27.

28. 30. 32. 33. 36bis. 39 ; 58, 9. 12 ; 59, 5. 16. 20 ; 60, 6. 16 ; 61,
10. 13. 18. 21. 26. 31 ; 62, 17. 19. 20. 21. 24. 26 ; 63, ii. 13 ;
64, 33. 35 ; 65, 4. 6bis. 7. 9. 15 ; 66, 6 ; 67, 4. 5bis. 9. 17 (?).

22. 26. 27bis. 32 ; 68, 2. 4. 6. 7. 13. 15 ; 70, 4. 6. 8. ii. 18. 19.

23. 25; 71, 5. 9. [14?]. 21. 23. 25. 3ibis. 32. 34; 72, 5. 6.
8. 9. ii. 13. 14. 15. 16. 19. 21. 24. 27. 30. 31. 33. 40. 42. 44.
47; 73, 3. 15. 16. 20; 74, 5. 13. 14. 16. 18. 21; 76, 5. 8.
9bis; 77, 7. 12. 14. 22; 78, 13. 15; 79, 4. 5- "• *4; 80 [7 ?].
18. 23 ; 82, 5 (u) • 2, 37 ; 16, 5 ; 17, 19 (?) ; 18, 46 (?). 52 ;
21, 19 (?) ; 24, 17 (?). 41 ; 26, 7 ; 27, 4. 33 ; 28, 3 ; 29, 3.
28. 67 ; 30, 3; 31, 3 ; 35, 51 ; 43, 5. 9. 14. 16. 29. 30. 32 ;
47, 8. 9. 10. ii. 12. 13. 22. 24. 27 ; 49, 10. ii. 15. 19. 21 ;
50, n. 13. 14. 24. 26. 28. 30 ; 53, 8. 9. ii. 18 ; 55, 8. 9. n.
[22?] ; 56, 7. 9. [10?]. 12. 16; 59, 2bis. 7bis. 8. 18 ; 64, 7;
73, 22 (?); 75, 6bis («); 28, n (?) ; 35, 28 (rf).

i cohortative particle (cf. ix Ez. xxi. 15): 2, 21 (i ni-ba-al-ki-ta-am-
ma) ; 2, 22 (i ni-Sd-ak-ki-in). — See also 1, 85 (i la, or = i-la ?).

yayaya interjection expressing joy (cf. ^Q^J, Payne Smith,
Col. 1570, Ulj Kam. ed. Bui. 1301, Vol. IV, p. fV ; Tag
el (A. 1306, Vol. IX, p. pfT, and Egypt.

Ira/in^ n tk I\I\Q<& . ^ OQ

• "^i

yaSi] VOCABULARY. 67

ayabu "foe, adversary"^ 3»iN): 13, 47 (a-ya-bu st. c.) ; 24, 39
(a-ya-bi}; 13, 19 (a-ya-bd) ; 12, 20 (a-ya-ab); 64, 6. 13 (f a-jya-
a£);— 23, 27 (£^ ha-ya-bi-yd) ; 26, 33 (^^w T«~ a-ya-bi-su) ;
42, 35 (g$£ y>^ a-7^«-««).

umu "day": 16, 37 (4 ^); 56, ii (^ 4)j 22' 25 5 29, 7.

28. 67 ($-/»0; 36, 23 (^ $-»«•); 71, 34 (If V™*);

29, 7. [28]. 67 ($-»«-»/«); 12, 7. 38; 14, 17. 19; 17, 19;
18, 16; 66, 1 6 ($ *** Y«*) ;— 37, 60 (^-mi-sd-am-ma).

inu-ma, inft "when, as; now", ^ ^T: 1, 26. 36. 52. 62. 78. 88. 95 ;
6, 3. 8. ii. 52 ; 12, 6. ii. 43. [44] ; 13, 7 ; 15, 15. 26. 35. 40
41 ; 17, 13 ; 18, 42. [48] ; 19, 7 ; 20, 29; 23, 9. 14. 17. 25.
31 j 24, 18. 22. 37 ; 26, 14. 18 ; 27, 20 ; 35, 13. 41 ; 40, 12.
21 ; 41, 25; 42, 9. ii. 20. 24; 43, 21. 37; 44, 6. 18; 47,
15. 25 ; 50, 21 ; 53, 13 ; 57, 25. 31 ; 59, 10 ; 61, 5 ; 64, 22 •
65, 10. 19 ; 66, 7 ; 70, 24; 72, 39; 82, i (i-nu-md) ; 5, 10 ;
28, 22. 42 ; 29, 17. 25. 30. 33. 35. 71 ; 30, 12. 23. 41. 66. 68 ;
31, 18. 45. 56 ; 36, 7. 10. [31] ; 37, 59. 68; 47, 8 (i-nu-ma);
41, 12. 32. 34 (t-nu-ma-mi) ; — 22, 18 (i-nu-it).

yanu "there is, or was, not": 5, 14; 9, 35; 12, 44; 19, 25;
24, 21. 26. 475 28, 5ibis. 52. 75. 76. 82; 29, 47; 30, 43bis.
57. 58; 31, 1 8. 19. 20; 44, 7. 8 (ya-nu); 60, n (ya-a-nu) ;
1, 20. 79. 81 ; 6, 26. 29; 16, 41; 55, 19 (i-ya-nu\\ 22, 18;
41, 42 ; 73, 17 (ya-nu-jim); 21, 39; 24, 38 (ya-nu mi}; — 43, 6
(a-na-mif).

inu "eye": 26, 34 (IT <f-)j 26, 45 W <T- 4T¥); — 70, '5

(TT <H«); 27, 10 (|y <^ y«*->«); 24, 22 «y^ y^-^)

ayaqu (?) : 28, 52 (a-ya-qa-mi}.

yaSi, yasiya, yati "me, I"; yasinu, yatinu, yatina "us, we":

1, 10 ; 5, 19. 48. 52; 6, 8; 7, 3; 8, 5. 25; 9, 4. 15; 10, 6.

26.31; 11, 13; 12, 22.63; 13, 17.50.67; 14, 24.32.48;

15, 37.45; 16, 25; 18, 50; 19, 23; 23, 14. 29; 27, [7];

28, 13. 55; 30, 51; 37, n, 12; 47, 13; 50, 16. 24; 51, 9.

20; 62, 18; 63, 10; 69, n; 71, 13. 18. 28; 80, 25; 81, 9

(ya-Si); 1, 7 J 2, 4; 3, 3 ; 14, 8 ; 24, 31; 61, 6; 72, [27]

(ya-a-si); 33, 16; 34, % (\ya-$i); 3, 16 (ya-a-si-ttia); — 16, 10;

43, 6. 37 (ya-Si-ya)',— 18, 52 ; 19, 38 (ya-ti)-— 12, 41 , 15, 31 ;

28, 51; 30, 44. 49; 42, [12. 13]. 41 (ya-si-nu) •— 12, 26

(ya-ii-nu); — 14, 31 (ya-ti-na).

68 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

Isu "being, to be,"cf. &*, J$, /J, etc,: 35, 35 (i-S&V)', 10, 32

abu "father": 15, 36 (a-bu); 29, 58; 35, 29 (a-bi};—\, 12. 63;
2, 19 ; 8, 10. 13. 33. 34. 40. 43. 55. 60 ; 9, ii. 21. 29 ; 15, i. 3 ;
36, 47. 50. 53. 57; 61, 30 (a-bi-ya); 3, 9; 29, 24 (ab-bi-ya);
10, 18 (a-bi-ya-ma) ; 8, 36; 9, 24. 25. 26 (a-bu-ya) ; 2, 22. 29
(a-bu-u-ai) ; 2, 7 (ab-bu-ti-ai) ; 2, 7 (ab-bu-ka) ; 1, 21; 2, 30;
18, iT>(a-bi-ka)-) 11, 21. 2T>(a-bi-i-ka); 2, 12. 13; 3, g (ab-bi-ka} ;
29, 8 (a-bu-su}; 11, 48; 12, n (a-ti-su); 66, 18 (g$£ a-bi-nu};
18, 38 (a-bu-sii-nu) ; — 25, n (a-bu-ti); — 8, 9 (abiiti \»*-ya) ;
36, 7 (g££ y>«. ab-bu-ti^>^-ya}; 45, [6] (a-bu-ti-kd) ; 36, 47
(|£f^ y»*- ab-bu-ti ^»*-ka}; 8, 9 (abtW\>**>-ka-ma); 12, 8 (a£-
-//-w^) j 36, 33 (^^ f»*>t> aW«-/f YW*^) ; 66, 15

ababu "grandfather": 8, 45 (a-ba-a-bi-ya).

ibi(?): 61, 28 (/-W).

ibtum (?) : 37, 30. 34 (ib-tum),

ababu (?) "to preserve "(?): 16, 28 (i-bu-ba-am} ;— III i sububu :
18, 56 (sii-ub-bu-bu).

"to carry, bring, carry off": 4, 19 (it-bil}; 70, 15 (ni-bi-ili} ; —
28, 15; 29, 40 (u-bal}; 6, 19 ('-ba-al}; 28, 69 (u-ba-lum);
66, 14 (tu-ub-ba-lu-na) ; — 57, 39 (lib-ba-lu-si'i) ; 72, 7 (nu-ub-ba-
lu-u$-su}; — 61, 25 (nu-bu-ul-mi) ; — 17, 39 (u-bal-ti}; — 21, 44
(ta-ball}; — II 2 : 1, 91 (tu-ti-bi-il-su-nu) ; — III i : 5, 51 ; 8, 47.
$$(u-si-bi-lu); 4, 17; 5, 44 (fi-si-bi-la) ; 3, \-$(tu-si-bi-il}\ 2, 14
(tu-si-bi-i-la) ; 8, 48 (li-si-i-bi-il) ; 8, 60 (li-si-bi-la) • 7, 1 7 (/«-jff-
bi-lu); 2, 12. 16; 7, 18 (su-bi-la); 2, 13 (su-bi-i-la) ; — 8, 35
(ti-si-bil-an-nt} • 8, 60 (li-si-bil-an-ni) ; 8, [43] (li-si-bi-la-an-ni) ;
8, [42]. 67 (li-si-i-bi-la-an-ni) • 1, 55 ( ..... -si-bi-lu-ni-in-ni) ;
3, 15 (ti-si-bi-la-ku) ; 1, 60; 4, 14 (ti-si-bi-la-ak-ku) ; 1, 58 (zZ-.n-
bi-Zu-ni-ku} ;— III 2 : 17, 35 (-si-bi-la) ; 8, 49. 85 (ul-ti-bil) ;
2, ii (ul-ti-bi-i-ld) ; 10, 17 (ul-ti-i-bil-ma) ; 2, [9] (ul-ti-bi-i-lu-
ma ?) ; — 5, 20 (ul-ti-bi-la-an-ni] ; 3, 44 (ul-ti-bi-la-kd) ; 3, 40 («/-
ti-bi-la-ku) ; 2, 38; 5, 10. n. 18. 22. 42; 9, 38. 40 (ul-ti-bi-la-
ak-ku}; 4, 1 8 (us-ti-bi-la-ak-kit) ; 9, 45 (ul-ti-bi-la-ds-si) ; 8, [38]
(dti-ul-ti-bil-an-ni} ; 8, 37 (tul-ti-bil-ds-h'i) ; 8, 36 (du-ul-ti-bi-la-ds-
sti);— 21, 42 (is-ta-balf)-—- 47, 12 (ib-bal-su)-—ll 3; 35, 48. 50
(tu(n)-ta-na-bal) ; — 35, 28 (ut-ta-na-ab-bal-ni} ; 35, 19 (u-ta-na-
bal-su).

izibu] VOCABULARY. 69

biltu "talent": 6, 18; 7, 9 ; 30, 4? 5 52, 21

abullu (abulu) "gate of a city", rf. ^ooV: 42, 39 (a-bu-la);

17, 18. 20; 22, 24; 43, 9; 57, 29. 32^ (^ ^f-) ;— 73,

21 (-^1? £Y>- ]>*+-ya).
abnu "stone "11, 58 (^f f>«-).
ubanu "thumb, inch " (?) : 70, 8. 12 (u-ba-anl} • 61, 21 (u-ba-an-

nu-ti'i ?).

abatu IV i "to flee": 64, 6 (in-ni-bi-tt] • 64, 7 (in-ni-M-tu}.
igumu ..... (?) : 67, 26 (i-gu-mu ..... ?).
ugnu " lapis-lasuli" -. 2, 365 8, 80. 8 1. 82 (^ flf 1A V) ; 3,

40. 42 (5$ % \*).

igam ..... (?) : 31, 46 (i-ga-ru ..... ).
adi, adu "until": 3, 10. 12; 8, 9; 12, 56; 17, 33; 23, 16;

26,45; 27, 13. 17; 29, 63; 35, 10; 42, 30; 45, 32; 47,

7. 14; 64, 19. 32; 71, 34; 72, 13; 78, 18 (a-di); 82, 40
(a-du}; 79, 8 (a-di-mf) ; — 8, 77 (a-di-sii-nu-ma).

idu "to know": 12, 5; 13, 6. 25; 14, 9; 23, 35 (?) ; 42,

8. 23 (t-di) ; 12, 52 ; 45, 29 ; 62, 9. 22 ('-#) ; 6, 27 ; 30, 55
(-^yy); 1, 16; 11, 15. 36 (?). 45; 28, 47. 81. 82; 29, 71 j
30, 41 ; 31, 49; 35, 13. 41. 46 (f-rf); 9, 31 (td-du-u); 39, 22
(i-di-ma); 66,9. 17; 72, 47 (-di-mi) ; 31, 30 (//-//); 31, 21
(/A^)j 59, 9. 21 (ti-di-mi); 23, 21 (ti-di-t); 15, 15. 39 (ti-i-di);
11, 16 (ti-i-ti); 23, 17. 25. 31 ; 40, 28 ^/-^') ; 6, 12 (ti-id-du);
1, 71 (<#•#); 23, 8; 73, 9 (ti-di-mi); 35, 33 (i-du-u-nim) •—
36, 32 (i-ti-$£) ; 36, 55 (i-di-i-Su) ; 1, 31 (i-du-si} ; 1, 29 (/-//-«) ;
8, 23 (lu-ti-du-Si) ; 11, 18; 36, 52; 37, 58 (i-ti-sA-nu} ; 11,
7 (ti-i-ta-a-an-ni} ; — 1, 80 (id-di-nu-ni ?) ; 22, 1 6 (u--tif).

idilu "to bolt, shut": 16, 34 (id-du-ul}; 43, 9 (-du-ul); 13, 65
(ti-da-lu-nd) ; — II i : 42, 39 (nu-u-du-lu}.

idlu "governor": 12, 26 (id-la-ku-nu}.

adannis : we dananu.

azazu : 58, 12 (/2-2;w) ; 37, 9 ( ..... iz-zif) ; — 24, 24 (u-zuT).

izibu "to let; save, deliver ": 1, 63 (i-zi-ib}; 17, 29 (iz-zi-tb) ; 15,
1 3 (i-zi-bii) ; 44, 12 (i-zi-ba) ; 71, 31 (iz-zi-ba); 71, 29 (iz-zi-ib-
mt);—l 2: 29, n (it-ta-za-ab) ; 12, 9; 30, 35 (i-ti-zi-iV) ; 14,
46. 49 (i-ti-zi-ib) ; 30, 42 (ni-ta-za-ab) ; — 28, 50 (i-ta-zi-ib-h'i) ;

70 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [*azalll

13, 30 (i-ti-zi-ib-Si) ; — III i: 12, 44 (ii-§i-zi-ba-an-ni) ; 12, 33
(u-si-zi-bu-ni) • 74, 20 (tu-~si-zi-ba-an-ni) ; 74, 8. 14 (si-zi-ba-an-
nt); 43, 40 ( ..... si-zi-tb); — 41, 7 (u-m-sa-bu-su ?) ; 41, 7
(u-us-sa-bu-su-u ?).

*azalu (?) : 1, 66 (az-zi-il).
izirtu "curse": 22, 13 (i-zi-ir-tit).

ahti. "brother": 5, 8. 12. 19. 23. 35 ; 82, 14 (?) (a-hi};—*?, 19. 27
(IrSf^-^-tf) ; 2, ii (a-hu-u-at) ; 82, 32 (a-hu-ai}; 2, 26 (a-hi-ya};
1, 2; 5, i. 5. ii. 15. 18. 20. 21. 22. 24bis. 25. 27. 29. 33. 34.
39. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46; 6, 7 ; 7, [i]. 4. 8. 10. n. 13; 8, [i].
17. 20. 21. 23. 24. 25. 30. 32bis. 34. 35. 39. 40. 43. 44. 47. 49.
53- 54bis. 56bis. 59- 6obis. 61. 63. 64. 65. 66. 68. 69. 7obis. 7ibis.
73- 74- 80. 85; 9, 2. 20. 23. 30. 39. 47. 50. 51. 52. 53; 10, 2.
22. 24. 26. 32; 58, 2. 4; 70, 7. 13 &$fry*)i 50, 22
(&fc &mi-ya) ; 6, 2 ; 8, 18 (t^-ya-ma) ; 1, 3 ; 2, 4 ; 5, 2 ;
7, 3 ; 8, 4 ; 9, 4 (£35^-^) ; 27, 19 ; 30, 53 (£^-«<) >—
1, 65 (a-^-««);— 35, 20; 43, 37 (K£^ Y^:)'*) ; 72> 2- 4i

aMtu "brotherhood": 1, 64 (&-hu-ut-ti).

ahatu "sister": 9, 27 (a-ha-a-ti); 1, 12. 30; 8, 6; 9, 6. 42 (a-ha-
ti-ya) ; 1, 34 (a-ha-ti-ka) ; 1, 16. 59 (a-ha-at-ka) ; 82, 2 (a-ha-
ti-sii-nu}.

ahamis "one another": 2, [7]. 9. 10; 3, 39 (a-ha-mt-is) ; 8, 12.
28 (a-ha-miS}; 11, 17 (lia-mi-is}.

ahu "side": 12, 20 (a-hi).
ahitu(?) : 1, 90 (a-hi-tu} ; 1,92 (a-hi-tii).

ahazu "to take, receive": II i uhhuzu(?) : 4, 20. 21. 22. 23. 24.
^ 25. 29. 30; 8, 82. 83 (V £tTT);— II 2: 82, I5.
02); — IV i : 58, 7 (i-na-ah-hi-iz-zu).

mihzu (?, or from V/WTO ?) : 70, 8. 1 2 (mi-hi-iz).
tahazu (v/mn?) "battle": 72, [18] (>-g*3f
ihrunimmi : see paharu.
itiru "to save, deliver" : 49, 22 (*-it-ra).

akalu "to eat" : 28, 41 ; 30, 56 (i-ku-ul) ; 30, 57 (i-kut) ; 18, 41
(ya-ku-uH); 45, 5. 10 (ta-ku-ul); 35, 8 (i-ga-lu-u-nini) ; 42, 36

ilu]

VOCABULARY.

7 1

(ti-ka-lu); 24, w(a-ka-al); 14, 33; 21, 48 (a-ka-li) • 19, 26
(a-ka-li-ya) ; 19, 18. 30 (a-ka-li-sti-nu).

ikallu "palace": 12, 49; 77, 23 (sfYH ^).
akanna "thus, also" : 8, 44. 47 (a-ka-an-na\

ul"not": 1,13.29.31.41.42. 68. 76. 77. 80. 90. 92; 12, n.
13. 50; 14, 16. 18. 43; 15, 14. [18]; 17, 20. [29]; 18, 40-
19, 21 ; 23, 19 ; 42, 37 ; 44, 2. 12. 26. 31 (u-ul) • 2, 10. 28bis.
30. 32; 3, 13. 15. 16. 17. 19. 20. 24; 8, 19; 9, 18; 21, 30;

82, 5 (*/).

alu "city, town" : 12, 9. [56]; 14, 33. 38. 46. 49. 56(?); 17, 44;
18, 9. 33; 19, 10. 13; 20, 28(?); 22, 14; 24, 10 ; 26, 42;
29, 62 ; 30, 6. 16 ; 31, 32. 40. 52 ; 43, 38 ; 44, 28 ; 45, 6 ;
61, 7. 9. 12. 29 Kyy); 23, 22. 37 (~2fl-lim) ; 16, 20; 17, 37.
38. 42; 52, ii ; 53, ii ; 56, 8; 65, 20; 77, 13. [15]

(-tyy <IU);— 61> 22 (--TM; 17> 6; 36> 9; 41, 40; 45, 6

(^-ka}; 48, 24; 71, 29 («<fl <£f 4») j 13, 21; 17, 18 ;

21, 37; 28, 19. 41- 79- 80; 29, 46. 5°; 45, 32 (^yf-^) ;
44, 14 (al-la-su-nu ?) ; — 12, 22; 19, 28. 44; 25, 15 ; 44, 26.
32 KTYT"*); 3°. 67; 46, 4. 8. [n]. 14; 64, 23; 71, 10

MfY — 4!?) ^ 47, [5 f.](-t!T — ^y?-«/); 17, 43 KTT <M
^ y?); 24, 4o («. »-yy <jg[-«/);— 12, 19; 19, 37 (--yy ^-ya)-

35, 37 Kn^TI-^); 73, 10 MfT <XgfT«*: ^«); 17, 14

(^fT<H4W-^)i 40' 30 (-tyy — <M y»>-^); 48, 16

(-^y «• ^N-ni-Ji)', 15, 13 ; 19, 33 (^ ]>^-su-nu).

ilu "god": 82, I3 (i-lu); 10, 31 («-//); 2, 15 ; 23, 6; 36, 47.
5°, 53- 57 Hf-);~ 30, i ; 35, i. 3; 46, 12; 47,. 7. 9;
77, [i]. 7. 10. [13- 15]- 24Hh.y«);— 82, : (^i 82, 9
(i-la-nu); 5, 20 • 8, 14. 62 ; 12, 15 ; 36, 52 (?) («f ^) ;
12, 57; 47, 12; 68, 2; 72, 4 («f- y>i» -«»);— 26, 2. 6.
10. 13. 16. 32. 37 ; 29, i ; 30, i ; 32, 2. 8 ; 38, i ; 39, [i] •
40, [i]; 49, i. 8; 50, i; 51, i. 6; 52, i; 53, i- 54, 2;
55, [i]. 6 ; 56, i ; 57, 2. 7 ; 59, 2. 7 ; 60, 2. 8 ; 62, 2. 7 ;
63, 2. 7; 69, 2, 7; 71, i. 4; 76, 2. 7. n. 15 ; 80, [i. 6];
81, [2]. 5. 8 Hf- y>^-7«); 28, i Hf- y«*-'); 65, 6
; 35, 32 Hf- y«*--/^-&z) ; 36, 36; 41, 9

72 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [l\U

ilti. "to go up, march up": 3, 20. [21?] (i-Ia-a?); 82, 8
(i-Za-am-ma) ; 23, 19. 25 (a-la-); — 82, 5 (ti-li-in-na-a-si) ; —
I 2: 17, 17 (i-ti-la-am) • 35, 15 (i-ti-il-lt).

11, ill "up, upon": 8, 13. 33. 34. 40. 43. 55. 60. 63; 11, 16 (*/) ;
47, 13 O/); 5, 26 («-//).

illatu "splendour" 47, n (*/-/a-rf).

allu "then" 6, 16. 50; 13, 17. 18; 40, 23. 28; 53, 15;
64, 15. 16. 18; 71, 23 (al-lu-ii); 13, 51. 69 («/-/«); 72, 15
(al-lu-ii-mi) ; 14, 40; 18, 26 (al-lu-mi); 14, 52 (al-li-miT).

ullu "that, tile": 82, 39 (ul-lu-ti) ; 18, [16] (u-ul-lu-ti).

alaku "to go, become": 5, 54. 55 (il-UK); 6, 45. 46 (-li-ku);
46, 5 (a-li-uk); 10, 15 (lu-ul-lik-ku-mi ) ; 8, 72; 37, 21 (//-//-
//-/^); 35, 54 (li-il-li-ga-ani) ; 36, 21; 37, 48. 54 (li-il-li-kam) ;
H> [55] (tt-tt-K-ku) -, 3, 39 (li-il-ku-ni} ; 36, n (il-li-kam) ;
5, 29 (i-li-ku-ni} ; 2, 33 (il-li-ku-u-nt) ; 31, 58 (a-li-ik) ; 16, 30
(al-ka-ti); 1, 69; 28, 46; 31, 59 (i. ps.) ; 35, 27; 41, 41
(i-la-aK); 8, 57 (i-il-la-ak) ; 3, 27 (il-la-ak); 43, 26 (-!a-aK);
71, 32 (il-la-ka); 2, 28 (al-la-ka-am-ma) ; 31, [59] (il-la-ak};
44, 34; 57, 35 (ti-la-ku); 78, 18 (ti-la-ku}; 15, 16 (//-/«-
ku-na); 1, 68 (i-la-ku); 3, 38 (il-la-ka); 1, 69 (il-la-ku-nim) ;
16, ii. 27 (a-li-ik-mi) ; 23, 15 (a-lik-mi); 43, 17 (al-ka-am-mi);
37, 6 1 (al-kam-mi) ; 30, 8 (a-la-ki); 35, 26 (a-la-ki-i-ya) ; —
I 2: 10, 17. 19 (it-tal-ka) • 13, 28 (i-ti-lik) ; 1, 74 (it-tal-ku
..... ); 9, 33 (it-ta-al-ka) ; 3, 12 (it-ta-al-ku-ni) ; 1, 72
(it-ta-^^-la-ku} ; 3, 9 (it-ta-al-la-ku-nt). [Compare the various
spellings of forms of the root Np7-]

alpu "ox": 5, 23 (tf*) ; 19, 22 ; 35, 21 ; 36, n; 52, 16;
54, 13 (tf* y«»); 59, 1 6 (tf* YM*-^).

ilippu"ship": 31, 58; 44, 28. 33; 72, 28 (tf ^fff) ;— 13, 17
;— 13, 12; 30, 67; 35, 56; 44, 4. ii. 15

5-13 20 fc ^ «*- 28 6l &

ultu : see iStu.

imii "father-in-law": 10, 5 (i-mu-ka-ma) ; 8, \^\(t-mi-i-ka).

*imu(?) : 41, 9 (i-mu-ta-ds-$ii).

amtu "servant, handmaiden": 12, 6; 14, 54; 28, 10. 63

(£*"); 68, i5

amilu] VOCABULARY. 73

(?): 3, 27 (i-mu-su-nu-ti} ;— I 2: 61, 10 (it-ta-mi); 61, 26
(ta--ta-mu). See also below, p. 118, sub tamu.

mamitu " conspiracy," cf. lA^VrinVn ]ASooSD : 28, 60 (ma-mi-ta).

amatu ''word, order": 28, 13. 15. 69. 73; 29, 40. 45. 69;
31, 33- 36 (a-ma-tu}; 1, 10; 13, 25 ; 14, 8. 23. 48; 15, 34;
53, 19; 54, 10 ; 56, 12; 64, [35]; 79, 10 (a-^-tti);
16, 22 (ar$~tu); 41, 8. u (am-ma-ti ?) ; 33, 14. 18; 34, 7.

[9]; 45, 36; 73, 24 MHO; i2> 53; is, 7; 17, 3o;

42,32; 44,38; 52, 14; 54, 18; 56, 17 (a-^/); 9, 12;
82, 32 (a-ma-ta); 1, 33 • 17, 28 ; 24, 35 ; 41, 45 ; 65, [12] ;
69, [9] ; 71, 12. 26; 79, 13. 14 ; 80, [8 ?]; 81, 7 (*-fc-at) ;
— 12, 50 (a-^-tu-ya) ; 34, 12 (a-^-ti-ya) ; 1, 81 (a-^-tu-
ka); 1, 56 (tf-$~-/z'-&z); 1, 15. 43. 65 (a-fa-faka)-, 8, 25(0-^-
ti-stt); 1,63 (a-^^-tt-si't) ; — 8, 75 (a-ma-a-tum) ; 8, 29; 9, 17
(a-ma-a-tt) ; 11, 33 (a-ma-a-ti) ; 5, 46. 47 (a-ma-ti \>^) ', 1, 62 ;
18, 37; 26,9; 27, 6. 8; 38, 13; 39, 15; 41, 31. 37;
49, 12; 55, 14; 71, 6 (a-fa-ti ]***)'> — 35, 6. 25 (a-ma-ti
t»*-ya); 22, 16 ; 47, 8 (a-ft—ti ]>*+-ka)'t 12, [28](0-^M*
yw>*— «^). — &(? also 17, 34 (a-$*~- ..... )•

immati "as soon as": 1, 15 (im-ma-ti) ; 35, 14 (im-ma-ti-t-mi-i).

ummu " mother" : 35, 29 (•£>• urn-mi} ; 1, 25 (um-mi-si).

umma " thus, to that effect" : 1, 2 ; 2, 3 ; 3, 2 ; 5, [2] ; 6, i ;
7, 2 ; 8, 3. 18. 27. 30. 40. 45 ; 9, 3 ; 10, 4. 13 ; 11, [2]. 18.
37; 15,2; 16,2; 18, 2; 19,2; 21, 2 ; 22, 3 ; 23, 3 ;
25, 3 ; 26, 3 ; 27, [2] ; 28, 2; 29, 2 ; 30, 2 ; 31, 2; 32, 5;
33,3; 34, 3; 35, 2; 36, 2; 37, 2. 46(?); 38, 3 ; 39, 4;
40, [3]; 41, 2. 5; 42,3. 7- M; 45, 2.3; 47, 3; 48, 3; 49,
3; 50,4; 51,3; 52, 3 ; 53, 3; 54, 4; 55, 3. 18; 56, 3;
57,4; 58, 2; 59)3; 60, 3; 61, 3; 62,4; 63, 4; 64, 2;
65, 2; 66, 3; 67, 2; 68,3; 69,4; 70, 2; 71, 3; 75, 3 ;
76, 3; 77, [3]; 78, 3; 80, 3; 81, [3] (urn-ma] • 1, 28. 31.
52. 67. 78. 79. 89 ; 2, 20. 24 ; 4, 13 ; 8, 32. 34. 44. 49 ; 37, 46
(um-ma-a) ; 1, n. 26. 37 (um-ma-a-mi),

amilu "man, people"; amiltu "woman": 5, 30; 12, 44;
14,12.38; 20,26.33; 26,4; 27,i5; 28,53; 29, 67 ;
31, 57. 58; 42, 29; 44, 27bis; 46, 6; 48, 4; 49, 4 ; 50, 4
(Bfc);- 78, 3 Of g$); 73, 17 (Bfr&w); 12, 12. 33;

L

74 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [ummanu

61, 19 (KS-//W) ;— 14, 10. 14. 35 (BK^) ' 73> 23 (KK-*»);

14, 12 (g*£-jtf);_l, 18 ; 5, 14. 27. 33 ; 9, 19; 12, 25. 29.
36; 13, 10. 12. 21. 47. 56. 60; 14, 17. 21. 35. 50; 15, 26. 29.
33; 16, 8.18; 17,34; 18,21.53; 19,14.34; 23,3i;
24, 9 ; 28, 59 ; 30, 15 ; 35, 7 ; 36, 30. 38. 43 J 42, 4. 26.
32 ; 43, 4. 1 1. 30. 42 ; 44, 13. 16. 23. 24 ; 45, 32bis ; 5 1, 16 ;
56,3; 59, 14; 60, 15; 61, 7. 8. 29; 74, n ; 80, 17
(Km T~-) ; 5, 26 (f £££ T~-) ; 58, [10] (g~ -) ;-13, 8 ;
71, 1 8 (KK Y>— X> ; 13, 7 (Km 4^«) ;-33, 21 (^ f«*).
— See also below, p. 96, sub mar-sipri.

ummanu " troups " : 28, 43 (um-ma-ni-su).

imittu "right hand, power" (?) : 29, 12. 54. 64 (£|E<).

pN (?) I 2 : 14, 36 (at-ta-mi-naf).

ammu : see annu.

ammini : ^<?g minu.

nimiqu " wisdom " : 82, 36 (ni-mi-i-ki).

amaru "to see, behold": 29, 59 (i-mur i. ps.) ; 47, 10 (ti-am-
ri}\ 26, 45 (i-mu-ru); 1, 39 (i-mu-rum) ; 26, 34 (ti-mu-ru) ;
28, 20. 78 (li-mur); 24, 33(t-mar); 6, 27 (t-ma-nt); 1, 28;
6, 7; 17, [18]. 42; 26, 36; 29, 24. 48; 31, 57; 43, 31;
45, 7. 12. 39; 47, 26 (?); 57, 9; 70, 14; 71, [16] (a-mur);
43, 7. 13 ('-mur-ma) ; 74, 16; 77, 9 (a-mu-ur-mt) • 46, 3;
48, 10 ; 65, 13 (a-mur-mi}; 47, 5. 15; 70, 5 (a-mur-mi) ;
30, 9 (a-ma-ri} • — 1, 13 (i-mu-ur-si) ; 8, 22 (i-mur-Si) ; 1, 90
(ta-mu-ur-su-nu) ; 1, 92 (ta-mu-\ur- apparently omitted by the
scribe] su-nu) ; — I 2: 12, 52 (ya-ta-mar 3. ps.) ; 30, 64;
43, 43 (a- fa-mar) ; — 8, 22 (i-ta-mar-si).

imiru " donkey " : 35, 23 (jr^ ]>»).

ana "to, for, into, up to, towards, according to, in, upon, from,"
= J 5 also compounded with following ahamts, arki, biri, muht,
mahar or mahrt, mint, pani, siri (qq. v.) : 1, [i]. 3. 4ter. 5***.
6, 7quater. 8. 10. n. 21. 25. 27. 35. 61. 72. 73. 79bu. 91. 95. 96; 2,
i. 4. 5- 9- io- "• 2obis. 25. 33. 36 ; 3, [i]. 3. 4quater. 5bu- 6ter. 9- 16.
17. 20. 31 (?). 36. 40. 44; 4, [4. 5]. 9. 16. 19; 5, [i. 3]. 5. 6.
9. 10. ii. 19. 21. 48. 52bls; 6, 2. 8. 9, 10. 15. 17. 44. 46. 47
Sibis. 52 ; 7, i. 3. 4- 5bu- 6 [*]. 7 J 8, [i ?]. 5ter- 6tcr. 7ter. 8bis. 13.

15. 18. 19. 21. 25. 29. 30. 32. 34. 39. 44. 48. 50. 51, 54.

ana] VOCABULARY. 75

57bis- S8bis- 59- 66. 68. 71. 74. 79- 80. 85 ; 9, i. 4- 5bis- 6. 7ter-
8bis. 9bis. 13. 27. 32. 33. 39. 41 ; 10, i. 6bis. 7bis. 8. 9ter. iobis. nter.
14. 22. 29. 31. 32; 11, i. 3. 4. 5 [bis. ii?]. 13. 19. 20. 32. 37.

42. [53]- 54- 55- 56; 12> !• 3- 4- 13- 2I- 22- 24. 25. 30. 36. 37.

40. 41. 42. 48. 49. 58. 62. 63; 13, i. 4bis. 10. 17. 21. 27. 29. 37.
38- 39- 49- 5°- 53- 54- 67 ; 14, [i]. 4. 5. 7. 8. 10. [14]. 15 (?). 21.
22. 24. 32. 33. 37. 40. 42. 44. 48; 15, i. 3. 6. 8. 18. 19. 23. 25. 26.

28- 31- 33- 34- 37bis- 43 ; 16> *• 4- 10. 15. 16. 19. 21. 23. 25. 31. 33.
36. 40. 45 ; 17, [i. 3]. 5. 12. 17. 21. [23]. 30. 32. 34. 35. 36. 37.
39; 18, [i]. 5bis. 12. 1 8. 22. 29. 32. 35. 41. 48. [50?]. 55 ; 19, i.

3. 6. 18. 23. 26. 28. 30. 34. 37. 39 ; 20, 2. 6. 7. 12. 28. 40 ; 21,
[i]. 9. 12. 16. 19. 27. 28. 29. 31. 32. 35. 37. 4obis. 41 ; 22, [i].

4. 7. 8. 10. 13. 15. 20. 25; 23,4. 7- 10. 12. 14. 15. 27. 37. 38;
24, 3. 7. 12. 17. 20. 22. 23. 26. 31. 37. 48bis; 25, i. 4. 7. 9. 15.
16. 18. 20. 21 (?). 26 ; 26, i. 6. 17. 19. 21. 29. 48 • 27, [i. 4. 7].
13. 15. 17. 23. 30. 32; 28, i. 3. 8. 12. 13. 17. 19. [25. 26]. 28.
[40]. 46. 51. 54. 55. 57. 63. 66. 70. 71. 73. 77. 79bis. 83. 84 ; 29,
i. 3. 16. 18. 21. 26. 37. 38. 39. 41. 49bis (probably twice written).
51. 54. 58. 63. 65bis. 66. 70 ; 30, i. 3. 8. 9. 15. 17. 18. 20. 24.
26- 3°- 33- 39- 40. 44- 46. 49- 51- 54- 68. 70 ; 31, i. 3. 7. 8. gbis.
10. 15. 16. 23. 25. 30. 31. 35. 38. 40. 44. 50. [53]. 54. 60 ; 32, i.
6. 10 ; 33, i. 4. 13- 16; 34, [i]. 5. 6. [8]; 35, i. 3. 5. 6. 7. 9.
21. [24]. 26. 27. 55 ; 36, i. 3. 5. 8. 9. 12. i6bis. 19. 22. 31. 54
57 ; 37, i. 3. 5 (?). n. 13. i5bis. 16. 37. 40. 44. 60. 64. 65. 66.
67; 38, i. 7 ; 39, i. 8; 40, [i]. 6. 18. 20. 25. 26. [27?]. 34;

41, i. 3- 4- 13- M- 16. 19. 33. 43- 44- 46 ; 42, 2. 5. 7. 10. [12 ?].
13. 19. 25. 28. 34. 39. 41 ; 43, 4, 5. 6. 7. 9. ii. 12. 16. 18. 27.

29- 31- 37- 39; 44, 4- 7- 9bis- I0- 2I- 25- 26. 32. 34. 36; 45, i.
9- io- 35- 39; 46, [i]. 4. 6. 8. 14; 47, 1.4; 48, i. 5. 8; 49,

1. 7. 17 ; 50, i. 9. 16. 25. 27. 30. 32 ; 51, i. 5. 9. 20 ; 52, [i].
6; 53, i. 6. 14. 15; 54, i. 7. 14. 15; 55, [i]. 6. 17. 18. 21. 23.
26; 56, [i]. 5; 57, i. 6. 15. 26. 38; 58, i. 4. sbis. 9; 59, i. 6.

12. 22; 60, i. 7; 61, i. 4. 6; 62, i. 6. 18. 28; 63, i. 6. 10.

13. 17 ; 64, i. 3. 30. 31. 34 ; 65, i. 5. 8 ; 66, i. 4. 8 ; 67, i.

3. ii. 12. 13. 28. 29; 68, i. 5; 69, i. 6. ii. i3(?); 70, i. 3.
10. 14. 16. 22 ; 71, i. 4. 8bis (twice written ?). 9. 13. 15. [18 ?]. 19.
21. 28; 72, 7. 27. 30. 33. 38. 46; 73, i. 14 (?)• 19- 25; 74, i.

2. 6. 22 ; 75, i. 5 ; 76, i. 6. 12 ; 77, [i. 6]. 23. [24] ; 78, i.

4. 7. 10. n. 16; 79, 14; 80, i. [5]. 9. 21. 25; 81, [i]. 4. 9.
n;182, 2. 3ibis. 36 (a-na),

76 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [ina

ina " in, into, for, with, through, among, during ;" also compounded
with following arki, biri, libbi, muht, pdni, sapli, first (qq. v.) :
1, 14. 28. 29. 52. 53. 64. 68. 88. 89 ; 2, 15. 17. 19; 4, 7. n ;
5, 4. 7. 9. 12. 13. 15. 31. 32. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38 ; 6, 13. 17. 21.
43 ; 7, 17 ; 8, 20. 23bis. 28. 29. 31. 58. 61. 62. 64. 76 ; 9, 10. 18.

355 1°> J5- l8- J9- 20- 24; 11, 34- 4i- 49; 12. I2- l6- T7-
19. 20. 46. 47. 60. 63 ; 13, ii. 14. 19. 66; 14, 13. 16. 19. 30.
38. 41 ; 15, 5. 40 ; 17, 1 1 ; 18, 16. 37. 45 ; 19, 35. 45 ; 22, 22 ;
26, 35; 27, 20. 24; 28, 7. 48bis. 55- 60. 68. 75 ; 29, 6. 7. 9.
10. i2bis. 13. 28. 42. 43. 47. 48. 52. 64. 67 ; 30, 7. 42 ; 31, 47 ;
33, ii ; 35, 4. 12. 15. 18. 34. 38. 40. 53; 36, 4. 19. 23. 25.
35; 37, 6. 7. 29. 39. 58. 60. 63. 70; 41, 6. 10. 20. 23. 36;
43, 2. 10. 20; 44, 17. 27; 45, ii. 13. 19. 28. 31. 34;
56, 15; 57, 29; 58,8. 13; 60, 11.15; 61, 9. 15; 64, 5.
13; 70, 7. 17. 18. 21 ; 71, 20; 72, 18. 22. 36; 73, 5. 8.
19; 77, ii ; 79, 5; 80, 13. 16. 22; 82, 19. 2obis. 2ibis. 22 [bis].
23bis. 24bis. 25bis. 26. 29. 30. 35 (i-na); 12, 31; 40, 31 (?)
(>-) ; 72, 28 (i-na-mi).

annu, ammti "this" : 24, 33 (an-nu) ; 8, 27 ; 42, i ; 50, 33 ;—
36, 8. 18; 37, 48. 52 (an-nu-u} ; 36, 4. 25; 37, 6. [7]; 77, n
(an-ni-im); 82, 37 (an-na-a); 62, 23 (an-na-am) ; 28, 16 (a-na-
a-ma); — 44, 26 (an-nu-tii) ; 20, 38; 47, 9; 71, 26 (an-nu-tit);
1, 15. 42. [56]. 65. 81; 15, 25 (an-nu-tum) ; 37, 43. 49
(an-nu-ut-tt) ; 8, 7obis (sgl.); 41, 31 (an-ni-tuni) ; 41, 38 (an-\ni-
probably left out by the scribe] turn) ; 13, 35 ; 79, 1 1 (an-ni-tu) ;
41, 8 C-ni-tu); 8, 52 (an-ni-ti}; 6O, 12 (an-ni-ti); 9, 14. 22
(an-ni-tim) ; 2, 23; 8, 14; 15, 34 (an-ni-td) ; 8, 75 (an-na-a-
tuni); 9, 17 (an-na-tim] ; — 8, 29 (am-mu-ti} ; 8, 53 (am-mi-tt).

^i

a(n)nu, anu-ma, anantl-ma, annas "now," cf. j\- 13, 30

*•**

(a-nu); 13, 15. 57. 58 ; 18, *9- 39- 42; 19, 19; 22, 15;
23, ii ; 29, 16. 57; 30, 6; 35, 51; 43, 32; 64, 14. 29. 33;

70, 19 (an-nu-u, more probable than an-nu-sam}; 5, 8 ; 6, 14.
18; 12, 49. 51. 64; 13, 26. 28. 32; 14, 28; 23, 20; 25, 8;
33, 20; 38, 16; 39, 18; 40, 19. 29; 47, 12; 49, 17;
50, 28; 51, 17; 52, 10. 15. 19. 20; 53, 9; 54, 10. 12;
55, [10]. 13. 24; 56, 8. n;57, 36; 61, 14; 67, 9; 69, [12];

71, ii ; 73, 6. 16; 76, 12; 77, 14. [22]; 78, 13; 79, 7;
80. [10]; 81, 10 (a-nu-ma); 1, 10. ii. 30. 65; 4, 14. 15. 18

attuka] VOCABULARY. 77

8, 29. 54. 55. 71. 80; 9, 28. 36. 46; 10, 16. 18. 20; 11, [19].
39. [56]; 17, 15; 26, 39. 41; 27, ii. 16. 25; 28, [82];
29, 61. 7°; 30, 25. 44; 31, 41; 36, 14; 37, 4; 58, 3;
59, 18; 82, 28 (a-nu-um-ma) ; 48, 13 (a-nu-um-ma-mi) ; 16, 37
(a-nu-im-ma) ; 26, 24 (a-na-nu-um-ma) ; 12, 8. 23. 29; 15, 17
(an-nu-us),

inan(n)(a) (=ina anna), inanna-ma, ininna " at present, now " :
1, 13; 2, ii. 15. 31; 3, 10. ii ; 5, 39; 8, 12. [15]. 49. 54. 62.
63. 77. 78bis; 10,16.22; 11, [25]. 31. [39]; 12,8.23.29.61;

15, 17; 17, [15]; 23, ii. 27; 24, [3. 15]; 29, 24; 35, 39;
36, 34. 41- 5°- 53 ; 37, 5. 7. [8]. IT. [16] ; 41, 13. 15. 21. 39 ;
45, 18 ; 50, 28 ; 55, 20 ; 57, [36] ; 70, 20 ; 73, 6. 9(?) (i-na-
an-na); 13, 15; 15, 19; 18, 19. 43; 19, 19; 21. 13;
44, 14 (i-na-na); 35, 30 (i-na-an); 2, 12 (i-na-an-na-ma)

7, 13 (i-ni-in-na).

annika "here": 1, 34. 87. 92. 93 (an-ni-ka-a).

innu(?) : 31, 19 (in-nu).

annu "evil, mischief": 43, 7 (an-na?).

N2N (?) : 30, 10 (i-ni-it, or i-ili-i).

indum "when, as" : 16, 24 (in-du-um) ; 27, 7 (in-du-um).

anaku "I": 1,66. 75.96; 2, 28.32; 3, n; 5, 18.21.22.48.50.
52; 6, [49]; 8,69; 9, 16; 12, 47. 62. 63; 14, 24; 15, 42 ;

16, 14. 27. 33. 42 ; 17, 28 ; 19, 37 ; 26, 39 ; 28, 4. 14. 15.
26 ; 29, 4 ; 30, 4 ; 31, 4. 59 ; 35, 4 ; 36, 4. 9 ; 37, 13. 15.
40 ; 43, 5. 19. 25. 26. 38 ; 47, 5 ; 48, 10 ; 50, 18 ; 57, 9. 20.
25-31- 33- 35- [37]; 61, 20; 68, 9; 70, 5 ; 77, 9; 78, 14 ;
82, 28. 34. 37 (a-na-ku) ; 3, 14 ; 6, 48 ; 8, 27. 30. 40. 45 (a-na-
ku-ma); 13, 15; 35, 10 (a-na-ku-mi).

ansabtum "ear-ring," cf fi([F8rf): : 9, 43 (an-sa-ba-tuni),

atta, at; atti "thou": 1, 66, 97; 2, 17; 5, 19. 47; 6, 49;

8, 10. 12; 9, 21. 25; 11, 25; 14, 36; 15, 14; 18, 30;
28, 7 ; 29, 52 ; 73, 9 ; 74, [18] ; 78, 9 ; 82, 34. 36 (at-ta) •
6, 7 (at)-, 1, 3°; !5> 36 (at-ta-ma); 22, ^(at-ta-mi); 11, [14]
(at-ti-iT); 82, 5 (at-ti) ; 11, 7. 15. 19 (at-ti-i-ma).

attiiya " mine " : 8, 65 (ad-du-ya).

attuka " thine" : 1, 84 (at-tu-ka); \ 85 (at-tu-ka-ma).

78 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [attukt

attukS " thine " fern. : 11, 50 (ad-du-ki).

uttuni " our (?) " : 1, 83 (ut-tu-ni} • 3, 20 (u-fu-nt).

unfttu "utensils, property," tf. ${,] : 5, 33. 45 (u-nu-fum); 6, 26

>
(u-nu-ti); 6, 19 (ii-nu-ti \>**-}\ 35, 42 (ii-nu-ti f»<») ; 8, 46 (u-

nu-u-ta) ; — 5, ^^(u-nu-tu-siiT),

appuna "more than, moreover," </.(?) ITPlDlSl Ps. Ixxxviii. 16: 8,47.
51 ; 11, 9 (ap-pu-na) ; 1, 21. [24]. 64. 77 ; 8, 10 ; 9, 16. 25.
30. 39 ; 14, 28; 35, 47 ; 61, 24 (ap-pu-na-ma).

ipru, ibiri " dust" : 28, 4 ; 29, 4 ; 30, 4 ; 31, 4 (ip-ru); 38, 5 ;
39, 5; 40, 4; 49, 5; 50, 6. 19; 51, 4; 52, 4; 53, 4;
54, 5; 55, 4; 56,4; 57, 5 ; 59, 5 ; 62, 5 ; 63, 5 ; 65, 4-
15 ; 69, 5 ; 76, 4 ; 77, 4 ; 80, [4] (ip-ri) ; 42, 36 (ip-rd) ;
26 12 17. 20 (/-£/>/) ; 16, 3 ; 27, [3] (^| ^ Wwt) ; 8, 61

(w^1) j 26, 4 (£*yy-™) ; 32, 6 (£<yy y«-).

ipisu "to make, do": 30, 13; 31,35 (i-pu-us); 8,32; 16,32
(i-pu-us); 45, n (-pu-iS); 2, 16; 5, 47. 48 (ip-pu-uS); 3, 46
(i-pu-us-ma) ; 15, 31 ; 24, 32 (-pu-su); 14, 24 (t-pu-sd);
43, 7 (*>&*?);— 12, 41 C-/«^); 2> 35 (ipju-M)-, 12, 63
(i-pu-Sti-na) ; — 8, 45 (i-tp-pu-uS i. ps.) ; 19, 39 (i-pu-si't i. ps.);
72, 37 (ip-Sd-ku-mi i. ps.);— 13, 26; 14, <) (i-pu-§ti) ; 62, 10
(-pu-sii-ni) ; 72, 3 ('-pu-Su-mi) ; 31, n (i-pu-u§-su-nim) • 3, 37
(li-pu-sti-ma pi.); — 19, 42; 20, [21?]; 24, 27 (ti-pu-su-na) ; —
16, 13; 46, ii (ni-pu-u§) ; 14, 42 (nt-ip-Sn); — 8, 46 (i-ip-pu-
us-ma-a-ku ?) ; 41, 28 (i-ip-pu-uS-su-nu) ; 41, 31 (i-ip-pu-su-nu) ;
— 43, 14 (ti-pa-sti); — 18, 29 (a-/a-^'imprt.); — 45, 22 (?); 73, 11
(i-bi-iS}; 15, 25 (i-bi-is); 18, 41 (i-bi-si); 6, 14; 27, 19 (i-bi-it);
8, 5ibis (ip-si-if) ;— I 2:9, 13 (i-ti-pu-us-ma) • 36, 48 (/-#*>-
pu-uS-Sti-nu) • 41, 35 (i-ti-pu-us-M-nu) • 36, 58 (i-ti-pu-$ti-ni) ;
15, 22 (ni-ti-pu-uS) ; — IV i : 10, 30 (i-ni-pu-us) • 48, 22 (&?-»/-
pu-u$-mi}; 51, 12 (in-ni-ip-sd-ti i. ps. ?); — 9, 18; 12, 21;
15, 28 (in-ni-ip-su) ; 17, 31 (in-ni-ip-sd} ; 12,35 (ti-ni-pu-us) ;
15, 32 (ti-ni-pu-sti) ; 12, 27; 17, 33 (ti-ni-ip-s£). — .S& also

6, 42 ( -pu-uS); 19, 12 ( -^7), and 42, 27 (t-ti-ip-

)•

ipsu "deed, event": 62, 10; 71, 16 (i>Jf/); 13, 26; 14, 9;
62, 23 (ip-sd)-— 3, 33 (ip-su-tu}; 24, 32 (ip-sd-tti) ;— 36, 52

ardu] VOCABULARY. 79

asft " to come forth, go out " : 29, 64 (t'-'-zi) ; 47, 1 1 ('-ya-sa-at) ;

26, 14 (a-sa-at); 47, 9 (a-zi-ti) ; 17, 19 (ti-si); — 15, 21

(a-zi); 23, 10 (a-sa); 17, 21 (a-sa-ani) ; 15, 12 (a-zi-mi); —

1, 88 ; 62, 12 (a-zi-ya) ; — 17, 51 (us-sa-am) ; 36, 13 (u-us-sa-ni} ;

12, 39 ('-sa-na) ; 72, 8 (tn-sa--mi); 15, 9; 21, 14 (tu-sa-na);

15, 44 (tu-'-Sdl) ;— I 2: 28, 22; 29, 6. 19. 25. 52; 31, 33;

36, 26 (it-ta-zi); 37, 46 (it-ta-az-zi) ; 51, 19 (it-ta-sa-af) ;

17, 14 (i-ti-si-); 29, 43 (#-«/, more probable than a-s/); — II 2:

8, 22 (ut-ti--iz-zi).
isu "wood;" "chariot (?, (/". Ital. legno}": 2, 37 ; 8, 84; 28, 51. 76 ;

29, 66 ; 30, 40. 43 (tf f«*);— 5, 28 ; 31, [19] (tf y«^-^).
issAru "bird": 12, 45; 35, 21 (».y|y>«.)._ Cf. also tnfra, p.

87, s. v. duma.

uqbu (?) : 14, 19 (-uq-bu) ; 14, 16 (-uq-ba).
iqimu1 "to take off, deliver, save": 68, 13 ('-&i-im-ni).
aqru "precious": 3, 16 (aq-ra); — 3, 17 (a-qar-ku).
iru "bronze": 5, 10. 12. 14. 17 ; 8, 38 (sQT) J 6' l8 (ClT T1*1")-
urru "day(-light)": 12, 64 ; 14, 36 ; 15, 20 ; 21, 8; 73, 7 (ur-ra)
iribu " to enter, arrive " : 50, 24 (i-ru-ub) ; 1, 35 (ir-ru-ub) ; 41, 34

(i-ru-bu); 72, 17 ('-ru-ub-mi); 23, n (ti-tr-bu); 28, 19. 78;

30, 17. 30 (li-ru-ub i. ps.); 44, 3 (ti-ru-bu-na) ; 23, 31 (i-ru-ub
imprt.); 28, 28 (i-ri-bi); 13, 37 (i-ri-ba) -—III i: 20, 33
(su-ri-ib}\ 58, 9 (su-ri-pa); — 57, 26 (Su-ri-ba-ni).

urgu, urku, usgu title of an official (•v/TpN?) : 52, 13; 53,
18; 54, 16; 55, [12] (££f£ ar-^); 17, 10 (ur-ku-ti); 56, 16
(^^ us-gu).

aradu " to go, come down " : 71, 33 (ur-ra-da) ; 57, 27 (ur-ra-at-
ti}; 2, [21] (nu-ra(f)-dam-ma) ; 13, 43 (a-ra-di-ka) ; 71, 20
(ur-ra-di); — II i: 70, 24 (ur-ru-du); 70, 17 (nu-ra-ad); — 29, 42
(u-ra-ad-sii) ; 13, 66 (-ra-du-ka) ; 82, 4 (nu-ur-ra-da-ak-ki).

ardu "servant" : 12, n ; 13, 43. 54; 16, 43; 17, 10; 20, 24;
25, 25; 26, 29. 39. 47; 31, 8. 15. 38; 33, 3; 34, 4;
43, 6. 25; 44, 38; 45, 30; 50, 18; 59, 4; 65, 14; 70, 5 •
75, 4; 77, 9 K±¥); 29, 16. 38 K±K«) ; 48, 10; 57, 9
(-^y-^'nomm.); 29, 49 (*%2(-daY, 67, [2]; 68, 3 (-^-/«fl);
24, 21 ; 58, 2 K±H>~); 36, 22; 37, 4

1 Or iktmul; see Delitzscb, fF.^., p. 399, note 17

, 17. 19. 38 ; 7, 17 ; 28, 8. 25. 54. 73. 77. 79. 84 ;
; 30, 36. 40. 70 ; 31, 7. 30. 35. [50]. 60 ; 42, 34 ;
; 59, [12]. 22; 71, 8. 15. 26 ; 76, 12; 80, [9] (*-
, 38 (£££ -£±Y Y«*-.y«); 36, 8 (g*£ f«* -J

, . . , . . . . , ,

40; 59, [12]. 22; 71, 8. 15. 26 ; 76, 12; 80, [9] (*-^-s
36, 38 (£££ -£±Y Y«*-.y«); 36, 8 (g*£ f«* -J^a-a
63, 13 (-£±n«Wrf).

ardutu "servitude": 28, 50 («-£±Y-//).

arhu " month " : 82, 39 (ar-ha-ni; the sign which precedes
appears to have been purposely erased) ; 13, 4 1 (>-^±^) ; 64,

raf m-

ar
1 4

arfris "speedily" : 5, 16. 41 ; 6, 38; 17, 25. 36; 23, 30
tf); 15, 45 (ar-hi-iS).

arku, arki "after, later" : 16, n ; 28, 46 (gHp^f) ; 3, 37 (ar-
ku-ti) ;— 43, 9 (S^gifj'a); 35, 15 (ar-ki-h'i) ; 30, 54; 72, 10

urku " mercy " (? ; ^^ above, ^.z'. urgu) : 21,4; 23, 7 (the sign after
ur appears to have been erased on purpose) ; 22, 7 (url-ka).

urkti. : see urgu.

tiriki (?) : 23, 12 (ti-ri (or fal?)-kt).

arnu title of an official : 20, 22; 45, 12 (ar-na); 16, 45; 28, 58 ;
29, 68 (Kf£ ar-nt); 20, 22(7); 45, 12 (ar-na); 27, 23
(^5?f Y6**- ar-nu-ti). — See also below, p. 123, 1. 25.

irsitu " earth ": 29, 30 (ir-zi-tunt) • 31, 44. 47 (ir-zi-ti} ; 70, 17
(ir-zi-ti) ; 82, 35 (ir-si4-ti).

irisu " to wish, ask for " : 8, 21. 69 (i-ri-su) ; 5, 17. 22. 23 (ti-ri-is-
su) ; 6, 49 (ti-ri-sii) ; 1, 94 ; 8, 57. 64 (i-ri-sti); 1, 58 (i-ra-ds-Su-u-
..... ) ; — 82, 39 (ti-ri-si-tn-ni) ; 5, 43. 45 (i-ri-Sd-ak-ku i. ps.);
41, 16 (ni-ir-ri-iS-stt-nim) ; — 8, 57 (i-ri-st inf.) ; — 12 : 8, 34. 40.
56 (i-ti-ri-is i. ps.).

asaru] VOCABULARY. 81

miriltu " wish " : 2, 10 (mi-ri-il-ta).

irsu "couch": 6, 20 (ty ir-su}; 6, 28 (*>-&'); 4, 20 (^ <^^\).

isu a kind of precious wood: 4, 20. 21. 22. 23. [24]. 28; 6, 20

(tytyyj); e, 24(^^1 M.

assatu "wife": 12, 17 (ds-sd-ta); 3, 41 (^MEY) ;— 5, 3. 38;
11, 52. 54 (£^f;y«); 16, 9 (^ tMH'X) ; 82, 34 (aWrf-a/-
*a);— 10, 8; 62, 19 (£-^f-*a) ; 5, 32 (&^-su) —6, 6

(tMEy T»*); 16, 44 (^ ^EY);— i, 7 ; 4, [9] (^gy y—

JYZ); 3, 4 (ds-sd-ti-ka) ; 1, 4. 27 ; 2, 5 ; 4, [5] ; 5, 6 ; 8, 6 ;

9, 7 ; 10, 9 (iMEy y«*-^) ; 7, 5 (tr^y y«*-*^).

assatiitu "the state of being a wife, marriage": 1, 53 (^^y -ut-ti) ;

8, 1 8 (fcz^t-ut-ti-ya) -, 1, n (^-^{-ut-ti-ka).
isatu "fire": 30, 56 (i-Sd-tum) ; 36, 35 ; 40, 32 (i-sd-ti}; 10, 28

(SSfctT); 19, 45 (-4- ^^^); 37, 39 (^^^ T«*).
asabu "to seat oneself, dwell": 9, n (u-si-bu i. ps.) ; 6, 52 (tu-sd

at?) ; 46, 13 (ni-sd-ab} ; — 13, 41 (a-si-ib}\ — 45, 10 (a-si&?);

64, [14] (ya-st"?-fa"?-ma); 35, 12. 34 (ds-pa-ku); 5, 36; 37, 57.

58 (dS-bu).; 41, 10. i^(ds-bu-nim)-) 15, 19 (ds-bit-nat); — 17, 39

(a-sd-bi-ya) ; — I 2 : 1 0, 2 1 (it-ta-sab-md),
subtu : 1, 25 (su-batT).
usgu : see urgu.
assum : see sumu.

asaru II i etc. " to carry out, lead, send" : 28, 17. 76 ; 36, 20. [43]
(li--ds-sir) ; 37, 47. 54 (li--d$-$i-ir) ; 41, 33 (li- -ds-sir-ru) ; —
37, 20 ^-ds-si-ir-su}; 37, 69 (u--ds-sir-an-ni}; 43, 18 (ni--ds-si-ru-
su};— 24, 8 (-si-ra); 24, n (-si-ru); 12, 60; 20, 42; 25, 12 ;
33, 12; 42, ii ('-'-si-ra); 62, 24 f. ; 63, n. 14; 68, 10 ('-«f-
«>«); 20, 25. [34]; 49, 19 (us-si-ra); 45, 30 f. (-is-si-ra) •
45, 34. 36. 38 ('-ts-si-ru); 6, 9 (tu- -si-ra) \ 30, 45 (us-si-ir i. ps.);
5, 25 (u§-si-ir-an-ni) ; 5, 26 (us-si-ra-'an-ni}; 14, 34 I? --si-ra);
13, 35 (ii--si-ru-na); 24, 45 (--sir-ru-na); 19, 44 (tu--si-ru-
na};— 6, 52; 13, 10 ; 40, [23]; 53, 15; 71, 19 (us-si-ir-ti] •
30, 26 (us-si-ir-ti} ; — 13, 45; 18, 50 (us-si-ra imprt.) ; 5, 17.
41 (us-si-ir); 5, 45 (us-sir) ; 24, 28 (-sir-mi); 22, 9 (us-si-
ra-am-mi) ; 16, 17 (us-si-ra-am-mi} ; 18, 13 (us-si-ra-mi) ; —
70, 9. 20 (?^-~(fe£ i. ps.); — 18, 48 (^Vz<?);— 14 37, «f-A-
/ i. ps.); 13, [34]. 53 (us-si-ir-ti-su] ; 6, 48 (tu-'-si-ru-m) ;

M

82 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [a§ru

—21, 16; 55, 22 ( u$-si-tr?);—Il2: 72, 43 ('-ta-sar) ;

72, 45 (-ta-sar-mi}; 14, 10 (ut-ta-si-ir) ; 6, 14. 30 (ut-ta-sir
i. ps.) ;— 6, 1 6 (ut-ta-sir-ka) ; 72, 31 (-ta-sar-$u) ; 72, 29
(ii-ta-ds-sd-ru-us-si'i) ; — IIli : 4, 16 (ii-si-is-sir i. ps.) ; 52, 15.
19. [20]; 54, 12 (su-si-ir-ti) ; 76, 13; 77, [22] (hi-si-ir-ti] ;
47, 13 (su-si-ra-ti}; 26, 24; 27, 25 (sti-si-ra-ku); 26, 21
(si'i-si-ir-mi imprt.) ; 78, 10 (m-si-ri inf.) ; — 69, 12; 81, 10
(i-su-si-ru-sii) ; — III2 : 27, 6 (us-ti-sir-st'i) ; 7, 14 (li-is-ti-si-ra).—

See also 13, 61 ( --si-ru-na) ; 18, 55 ; 21, 49 (us-si- ),

and 20, 13 ( -Si-ir).

asm "place " : 36, 4 ; 37, 6. 7 ; 77, 1 1 (ds-ri) ; 15, 16 , 19, 29 ;
38, 17; 39, 20; 52, 10 ; 53, [10]; 55, [10]: 56, 9; 57, 35
78, 1 8 (a-sar);— 12, 47 (<(|gf-^-^a).

asranu "place; there": 1, 12. 54; 23, 31 (ds-ra-nu) , — 29, 42
(ds-ra-ni-h'i).

isru "the tenth": 82, 23 (ts-ri-i}.

istu, ultu "out of, from": 3, 8bis; 6, 4, 25; 9, n. 35; 12, 7.
io- 33- 34- [45]; 13> 24- 55; !6, 26. 34; 17, 20. 38. 45. 47.
50; 19, ii. 17; 20, ii. 31; 21, 22. 46; 22, 24; 23, 38;

24, 41; 28, 4. 23. 41. 42. 50. 74. 81; 29, 4. 15. 20. 31. 33.
44. 69; 30, 4. 10. 36. 50. 67; 31, [4]. 34; 32, 35 36, 6. 40.
49. 60; 37, 34. 48. 52; 38, 2. 8. 15; 39, 3. [9]; 40, [2].
7. [27]; 42, 38; 43, 19; 45, 7; 49, 2. 9. 16. 23; 50, 3. 10.
23; 51, 15; 52, 2. 14. 22; 53, 2. 12. 21 ; 54, 3; 55, 2. 7;
56, 2. 9. 18; 57, 18. 21; 62, 12. 13. 16; 64, 8. 19. 29. 33;
69, [ii]. 14; 71, 30; 72, 26.32; 73, 18; 74, 9.10; 82, 30.
39 (is-tu}; 35, 31 (is-tu-mi)\ — 2, 7 (ul-tu}.

istin " one " : 1, 19. 20. 37. 38. 69. 72 ; 6, 20 ; 41, 46 ; 67, 9 ;
68, 9 (f-J«); 3, 42 ; 8, 81. 82 ; 9, 37bis. 42. 43bis. 44 ; 10, 27
(cf. infra, p. 121, lines i and 5); 11, 58 ; 30, 48 (cf. infra, p. 123,
line 4) ; 33, 13 (?); 44, 27bis (?); 61, ! r (?) (?);— 8, 57 (l-tum
" firstly ")•

iltinslra "the eleventh" : 82, 24 (il-ti-in-si-i-ri-i).

itti "with": 1, 36. 53; 2, 7. 26. 27 ; 3, 23. 39. 45 ; 5, 8. 16. 40.
49bis; 7, 28; 8, 9. 10. 28; 9, 15. 21. [29]; 11, [17]. 21. 23.

25. 50. 51; 13, 16. 69; 14, 25; 18, 30; 23, 23; 26, 28;
30, 62; 37, 12; 43, 15; 54, 15; 57, 33; 58, n; 59, 18;
72, 12 (it-ti)', 1, 41 «!!!);— !. 59- 94; 2, 25. 29; 5, 27.
32. 54; 8, 12; 9, 51; 11, 10 ; 13, 41; 19, 15; 22, 10;

bllu] VOCABULARY. 83

23, 21 ; 27, 16. 22. 29; 30, 14; 35, 37; 38, 18; 39, 21;
40 [24]; 49, 21 ; 52, 12; 61, ii ; 65, 21; 72, 17 (it-ti-ya) •
13 47 (/^«); 1, 12; 2, [22]; 5, 55; 12, 51. 62; 15, 42;

18. 27; 19, ii ; 22, 26; 44, 15; 71, n (it-ti-kd); 1,30.
56. 91 «Jgf-/kz); 13, 46 (it-ta-ka); 16, 29; 22, 19 (it-ti-su);

19. 40 (il-ti-su-mi ) ; 1, 55 (tt-ti-si) ; 1, 16. 17. 59 (it-ti-si) ;
42, 28 (it-ti-nu); 1, 58; 5, 50; 6, 41 ; 57, [35]. 37 (it-ti-su-nu)

U'ti (?) : j«? idu.

'-ti-lu ina libbi ayaba "it occurred (?) to the enemy" : 13, 1 8.

itiqu III 2 " to go (against) " : 22, 8 (tu-us-ti-ti-iq-ni}.

ataru II i "to make more (than before) " : 8, 10 (^ffY^ -ma) ; —
112 : 8, 33. 41 (u-ti-it-ti-ra-an-ni).

ba'fl. II i : "to try, want, wish, will," cf. ^> ^J^> )La: 17, 22
(jt-ba-u); 9, 51 (li-bi--i}; 1, n (tu-ba-a); 42, [18] (tu-ba-u ?) ;
13, 22 ; 15, 20. 24 (tu-ba-ii-na); 12, 64 (ii-ba-ii \. ps.); 19, 38;
45, 1 8 (-ba-u}; 16, 14 (i-ba-i ?) ; — 42, 17 (tu-ba-u-sti-nu ?) ; —
70, 6. 20 (bu-i-ti};— 112 : 36, 5 (ub-ta-i i. ps.).

babu "gate, door": 82, 26 (ba-a-bi) •— 82, 27 (ba-ba-a-tu).

bilu "lord": 12, i. 6. 10. 62; 13, i; 16, 21 ; 17, 10 ; 26, 30.

36. 39; 42, 9; 45, 4. 29; 56, I4; 70, 24(^)5 82, 36

(bi-i-lu) • 15, 36 (bi-lu) • 17, 35 ; 20, [24] ; 24, 2. 8; 28, 34 ;

29, 5; 30,4i; 31, 18. 21. 42(?). 55; 57, 23; 62, 9. 25;

63, 12. 15; 73, 25; 80, 10. 19. 24 (bi-li); 1, 79; 15, 43

(bi-H ) ; 23, 22 (g~ y«* ^'-//) ;— 28, [3?] ; 36, 4. 10.

ii. 16. 22. 32. 38. 47 ; 37, 4. 17. 24. 28. 35. 40. 49(?). 52. 56.

63 ; 40, i4(?)j 41, 5. 1 8. 43 (M-M) ; 35, 7 H£//-»w); 12, 4.

60 ; 13, 4. 5. 6; 14, 4. 5. ii ; 16, i. 4. 6. 16. 23. 35. 39^. 42.

42. 43 ; 18, i. 5. 6 ; 19, [i]. 3. 7. 8 ; 20, 7. 8. [20] ; 22, 4 ;

25, i. 4. 8 ; 26, i. 6. 9. 12. 15. 19. 29. 32. 35. 42. 46 ; 27, 4.

7. 8. 13. 14. 18. 31. 32; 28, [83]; 32, i. 7; 33, i. 4. 5. 8. n.

15. 18 ; 34, i. 5. 6. 7. [8. n]. 13 ; 35, i. 3. 4. 5. 6. 9. ii. 12.

19. 24. 26. 30. 36. 41. 43. 45. 46. 47. 51. 52 ; 38, i. 8. [15] ;

39, [i]. 9. 1 6. 21 ; 40, [i]. 6. 12; 43, 5. 12. 31. [39]; 45, [i].

9. 16. 25. 40; 46, i. [4]. 8. 12. 14; 47, i. 4. 6. 7. 14. 18 ;

48, i. 6. 8. 12. 17. 20 ; 49, i. 7. 14. 15. 20. 22 ; 50, i. 9. 16.

84 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [blltu

21. 31 ; 51, i. 5. 9; 52, i. 6. nbis. 18. 22; 53, i. 6. 10. 12.
14. 15. 20; 54, i. 7. Ji. 14. 15. 18; 55, i. 6. 15. [21?]; 56, i.

5. 8. 9. 10. 12. 14. 17 ; 57, [i]. 6. 10. 15. 30. 38 ; 59, i. 7. 9.
12. 22 ; 60, I ; 62, i. 6. 13 ; 63, I. 6. 10 ; 64, 1.3. II. 12 ;•
65, i. 5bis. 8. 10. 13. 18; 66, 3. 4. 8. n; 67, i. 3. 6. 8. 10. 13.
16. 19. 21. 24. 36; 68, i. 5. 9. ii. 16; 69, i. 7. 10. 13; 70, i.
3. fo. 23; 71, i. 4. 7. 13. 15. 22. 25. 28. 33; 72, [20?]. 38.
48; 75, i. 5. 9 ; 76, i. 6. ii. 15 ; 78, i. 17 ; 80, [i]. 5. 9.
[16]. 22; 81, [i. 4]. ii HR»; 5, 13; 12, 4

28, i. 12; 29, i. 3. 5 ; 30, 5. 15. 21. 31. [34]

30, 3 HPL-17*-'); 17> 9- ii- I2- 23. 28. 3°- 40- 42. [44]; 22, 7.
25 ; 23, 6; 77, i. 5. 6. 10. 13. [15]. 24 (x-ya) ; 36, i. 3. 5.

6. 9. 13. 14. 15. 18. 20. 22. 26. 31. 32. [36]. 40. 41. 42. 44. 45.
52- 55- 59 5 37, i. 3. 5. 8. [n. 15]. 20. 22. 23. 26. 29. 38. 40.
44. 45- 46. 47- 5°- 52. 53- 55- 59bis- 65- [67]- 68; 40, 18. [28];
61,4. 15; 79, 6. 10. 12 (bi-ili-ya) ; 61, i (bi-ili-ya}; 37, 6
(bi-ili-ya-md) ; 24, 6. 10. 16.40; 28, 5. 6. 9. 14. 17. 20. 29. 32.
46. 53- 54- 7i ; 29, 20. 22. 31. 33. 36. 40. 55. 70; 30, 9. 16.
18. 22. 24. 27. 28. 38. 46. 49. 69; 31, 12. 39. 46. 48; 35, 54.
55 ; 57, 22. 28. 29. 34 ; 60, 7 ; 74, 2. 7. 1 5. 19. [22] ; 78, 5
(bi-li-ya); 15, 6; 21, 4. 5 HBW ; 15, 8. 35 H^-/^) ;

22, ii (x-&z); 11, 20 (bi-li-i-kd) ; 26, 22 H^-?a) ; 23, 7
(«#*«); 14, [2] ; 18, 34 ; 20, 2 ; 64, 10 H^) ; 28, 23 ;

29, 16. 38. 41. 44. 45. 50. 58. 60. 63 (bi-li-h'i); 9, 14 (bi-il-su);
42, 3. 5. 7. I2. 29. 31 ; 72, 4. 7 (>•$>») ; 28, 8 1 (bi-li-nu] ;
41, i. 4. 10. ii. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 19. 33. 37. 38. 45 (bi-
ili-ni] • 15, 27 (^-ll-ku-nu}- 72, 23 H|- ).

biltu "mistress, lady": 10, 13. 26. 28; 11, i (&$); 12, [2];
13,3; 14, [3]; 15,4; 18, 3 ; 19, 5 ; 20, 4; 22, 5; 23, 5 ;
25, 6 («f ££f) ; 8, 19 (<£&•**); 10, 19 (x-tum); 82, 37 (tf-
il-tu); 1, 48 (bi-il-ti}; — 31, 41 (x-ti-ya); 1, 28 (bi-il-ti-ku-nu); —
82, 14 (bi-li-ti-su^.

biri "among, between": 1, 64; 16, 13 (bi-ri-nu}; 13, 9 (bi-ri-nu);
8, 28. 31 (bi-ri-ni} ; 73, 5 (bi-ri-si'i-nii) ; 12, 42 ; 28, 60 (&V/-
$ti-nu) ; 6, [43] (bi-ri-ku-nil}.

bitu "house, household, family": 2, 15 ; 8, 70 ; 12, n ; 14, 39;

16, 34; 23, 12; 50, 33 (tyyyy); 41, 36 (tyyyy-rf); 82, 29

(bi-i-ti)-, 13, 45; 15, 10. 13. 22; 18, 14. 56; 20, 43; 21, 7;

basu] VOCABULARY. 85

23, 34; 24, 39; 25, 13; 27, 14; 68, n (bi-ta-ti); 43, 43 ;
78, 12 (bi-ta-ti); 37, 47. 53. [67]. 68 (bi-it-ta-ti) • 24, 12. 29.
36 (bi-ta-tff) ; 63, 12 (bi-ta-td) • 16, 38; 26, 22. 30. [31. 46];

27, 30; 57, 34 (bi-ta-af);— 1, 7 ; 5, 38 ; 16, 8. 33 (^\\\\-ya);

1, 4 ; 2, 5 ; 4, 15 ; 8, 5 ; 9, 6 ; 10, 7 (MnfflW ; 6, 5 (tffflf-
qd); 3, 4 (bi-ti-ka); 8, 68; 16, 31; 29, 46. 50; 72, 33

(*yyyy^); 7, 5 (tyyyy-*^); s, 7° (tyyyy-«); *> 35 (tym^O;
72, 46 (fcfyn-^**'); 71, 22 (tyyYY-rf,fr/-««-/i ?>; 5, 3 (s=yyyy y«*--
X>; 4, 9 (^yyyy ^y?-^); 5, 6 ^yyyy y«^a); 4, [5]. i3

(tyyyy ^y?-^).

babalu "to carry, bring": 3, 30 (u-ba-ba-lu}.

baku "to weep": 41, 40; 82, 33 (i-ba-ak-ki).

bam (?) (cf, abalu?) : 3, 19 ; 12, 18 (ba-li) ;— 13, 48 (-b(?)a-li-a).

balatu "to live, make live": 20, 26 (ib-lu-ta) • 64, 10. n (li-ib-lu-
-ut}; 29, 9 (i-ba-li-it] ; 12, 55 (-ba-li-it] ;— 28, 24. 25 (ba-li-it) ;
37, 4 (pa-li-if); 1, 13 (ba-al-ta-at} ; 14, 27; 20, 35 (bal-ta-HT);
— Hi : 13, 56 (tu-ba-li-tu-na)]; 16, 43 (x *-$?( = Inballit ?};
60, 1 6 (bu-li-it\

balatu "life": 37, 66 H££ x -^) • 26, 13. 35 (x -^);
15, 44 (x >£¥-**?); 31, 23. [54] (ba-la-ti); 12, 54 (ba-la-ta) ;

28, 21 (ba-la-at}; 72, 20 (x ^ -«/?);— 26, 2. 7. 37; 27, i
(x ^y^fl) ; 26, 10. 43 (ba-la-ti-yd) ; 31, 17 (ba-la-ti-si'i),

baltu, baltanu(?) "living, alive": 3, 32 (ba-al-ti-ma) ;— 72, 6
(x-nu-um-ma ?).

balaku(?) : 37, 23 (i-b(pt)al-la-ak).

*nabalkutu IV i "to make an invasion, irrumpere" : 2, 21
(ni-ba-al-ki-ta-am-ma).

banu (?) " to be beautiful ", cf. (?) ^ : 1, 80 (ba-na-at}.

banu(?) " beautiful, conspicuous, good ": 2, 9 ; 3, 13. i4(^a-«a-a);

2, 10 (ba-ni-ta); 9, 13 (pa-ni-ta) • 9, 17 (pa-na-a-tini) ; 8, 20
(pa-na-tim-md).

basu "to be, have": 3, 24 (#-&') ; 19, 29 (i-ba-si}; 64, 12 (f-to-
«'); 1, 82. 83. 84bis; 5, 37, 38; 12, 12 (i-ba-ds-si} • 58, 13
(ip-pa-ds-si} ; 26, 28 (i-ba-ds-sa) ; 27, 15. 19. 29 (i-ba-ds-sa) ;
12, 21. 28 (i-ba-ds-su] ; 27, 22 (i-ba-ds-su} • 44, 17 (i-ba-sti);
80, 21 (-ba-su); 3, 29. 33 (i-ba-ds-su-ii) ; 68, 9 (i-ba-sd-ti t. ps.) ;

86 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY

59 20 (t-ba-ds-sa-kuJ i. ps.) ; 15, 40 (i-ba-sd-ta 2. ps.); 67, 8
(i-ba-sii-ti) ; 12, 26 (i-ba-sd-tu-nu) ; — 46, 2 (i-ba-sd ..... ?) ; —
III i : 25, 14 (-sd-ab-si).

ibsu in Id ibsu " innumerable " : 8, 42. 59. 66 (ib-sii).

busu "property": 24, 38. 41; 54, 12 (V f«^) ; 36, n
(V 41?);— 35, 22

a

gizu (?) : 24, 1 1 (gi-t-zi).

gabbu "each, all": 13, 14; 23, 12. 25; 43, 6 (gab-bu); 17, 32;
24, 40; 26, 27; 27, 28; 28, 44; 29, n. 14. 32. 47. 6g(?);
31, [48]. 59. 60; 33, 18; 35, 6. 55; 38, 14; 52, 15. 17;
59, 10 ; 60, 14; 63, 16; 64, 22; 65, n; 67, 7; 73, 20;
75, 7 (gab-bi); 1, 94; 5, 13; 19, 24; 23, 13; 24, 30;
47, 14. 24 ; 54, 15 (gab-bo) ; 35, 45 ; 36, 17 ; 37, 44 (gap-pa) ;

9, 32; 36, 21 ; 37, 62 (gap-pa-am-ma) ; — 82, 37 (ga-ba-sdT) ;
38, 20 (gab-ba-ds-Si] ; 2, 19 (ga-ab-bi-§u-nu) • 36, 39 (gap-pa-
sti-nu) ; 11, 1 6 (gab-bi-su-nu-ma) ; 10, 14 (gab-bi-i-si-na-ma). —
See also 21, 45 (gab- ..... ).

gubbu ..... : 1 1, 49 (gu-ub-bu ..... ).

gabasu Hi "to make mighty, promote ": 10, 23 (li-gi-ib-bi-is-si) ;

10, 24 (li-gi-ib-bi-tz-zu).

hh) (?) : 1, 49 (gdl-la-ti) ;— 58, 5 (gdl-K-i).
gilsappu (?) " footstool " : 26, 40 (tf <^ &^f).
gimillu "reward": 26,38 (gi-mi-li).

gamaru "to be complete (?)": 23, 12 (ga-mi-ir) ; 12, 15 ( .....
ga-am-ru ?) ; II i : 80, n (tu-ga-am-ru) ; — 49, 25 (tu-ga-mi-
ru-nu).

garu (?); 64, 23 (*£ ga-rif).
gissubu-ma (?) : 30, 48 (^\-su-bu-ma ?).

daku "to kill, overpower": 5, 14 (i-du-uk); 9, 14 (id-du-uk);
24, 14 (ti-du-ku-na) ; 12, 25; 15, 27 (du-ku-mi) ; 44, 5. 29
(da-ku); 24, 1 8 (<&-&'); 18, 42 (^/-^); 24, 5 (di-ku);— 82, 32

damaqu] VOCABULARY. 87

(ta-du-ka-an-ni) ; 9, 34 (ad-du-uk-sii) ; 9, 20 (ad-du-uk-sii-nu-ti) ;
28, 65 (da-ga-at-su-nu) ; 72, 14 (da-ku-su) ; — II i : 43, 17 (nu-
du-uk); 18, 47 (du-da-ku\

da'iku " rebel, murderer": 12, 14. 21. 29. 36 ; 15, 29, 33
43, 4. 1 1. 3° ; 80, 1 7 (4S w^) ; 74, 1 1 (^ tfflf*
14, 17 ; 18, 21 (-<^ Y«*) ; 17, 34 ; 22, 21 (

49, i s. 24 (£35 4s t<g: T>^); 60, [15]

50, 27 (£^ ^ W^;-^) ; 49, 26 (E3£ 45

[this pronounciation here appears to be more probable than
habbatii\\ — 9, 19 (ta-i-qa-ni-sii).

daru "to last, endure" : 9, 35 (i-du-ru} ; 10, 25 (li-du-u-rd).

darA "everlasting, (for, or since) ever" : 31, [6]. 37 (da-ri-tum) ;
8, 15 (da-ra-a-ti); 8, 29 (da-ra-tim-ma); 8, ^(da-a-ra-tim-md);
8, 79 (da-a-ra-ti-im-nia) • 17, 45 ; 20, n ; 28, 26 ; 29, 48. 51 ;
45, 7 (da-ri-ti) ; 35, 10 (ta-ri-ti); 71, 35 (da-ri-ya-ta); 12, 38
(a-da-ri-ti=a.na. dariti, cf. infra, p. 98, line 36); — 17, 37
(dd-ri-is ?).

duru " castle ": 29, 53 (du-A-ri) ;— 26, 44 (^gj-w).

dababu "to speak, converse": 2, 8 (id-bu-bu}; 11, 1 7 (ni-id-bu-bu) ;
1, 1 7 (li-id-bu-ub) ; 1, 16 (i-dab-bu-ub] ; 11, 12 (a-dab-bu-bii) •
1, 54. 73. 76. 87 (dfo£ omitted) ; 5, 28 ; 11, 14 (i-dab-bu-bu); —
1, 81 (i-dab-bu-bu-kd) ; 1, 74 (i-dab-bu-bu-ni-ik-ku) ; — Hi : 72, i
(du-ub-bu-ba-ku-mt).

dabaqu(P): 6, 51 (ta-pa-kif).

dabaru Hi "to drive away", cf. "iSpy : 59, 17 (du-ub-bu-tu-ni).

dagalu "to look (on, up, etc.), behold" : 13, 40 (i-da-gdl); 42, 34
(ti-da-ga-lu) ; 43, 41 (ti-da-ga-lu) • 12, 10 (li-da-gdt) • 40, 26
(da-ga-al); 28, [29]; 30, 18 (da-ga-li) • 57, n. 12. 14 (^«-^-
la-tf); 2, 31 (da-gi-il).

daltu « door, gate " : 17, 21 (£^ ^ffl y>»*).

dalahu(?) II i : 58, 5 (du-ul-lu-hi),

dullu "task": 2, 15 (du-ul-li).

dimtu "tear": 82, 38 (di-i-im-ta-sd) ; 41, 41 (ti-ma-ti \>**-sii).

duma(?): 82, 26 (*-y^rf«-»w ?-a).

damaqu "to be merciful, favourable, auspicious," damqu: 33, 10
(-da-mi-it/); 12,62; 13,46; 30, 68 (da-mi-iq) : 1, 61. 71;

88 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [dananu

22, 26; 29, 8. 17. 31- 34- 7<> «K?); 30, 19 «K?-/a) ;
55, 25 (dam-ga-ta) ; 51, n (^f1-^-^).

dananu " to be mighty, powerful, prevailing," etc. : 33, 9 (da-na-
at}; 23, 18 (^ tfflf*) ; 12, 14 (fcfYT* tYff) ; 61, 18 (/*-««-
na-ku) ; 29, 5 5 (da-na-ti ) ; 49, 1 8 ; 73, i o (da-an-nti).

dannu "mighty," etc., "might, power": 14, 55; 56, 15 (^
tffl*); 42, 42 (tffl* 1^); 15, 16 (da-an-ni); 74, 9 (da-nu-ti?) ;
28, 64 (da-an-na-tuni) ; — 29, 64 (da-na-tu); 67, 20 (da-an-na-td).

dunnu "might, power": 13, 4; 14, [4]; 18, 4 ; 20, 6 ; 21, 6 ;

25, 7 (tfflffcTTT*); 12, 3; 19, 6 (tyyf* ^); 29, 12 (</*
«f?) ; 6i, 6 (&yy? tyyy*-««o.

dannis, adannis " very; very much ": 7, 7 (^^) ; 5, 5. 8. 19. 44;
8, 8bis. 9. 22. 26. 53. 59. 73 ; 10, 12*'; 11, 6bis(^-^) ; 8, 52
(^,-is-ma} • 22, 17 (^H?) ; 1, 6 ; 2, [6] ; 3, 7 ; 8, 1 1
67 (da-an-ni-is) ; 9, 10 (ta-an-ni-is) ; 8, 27 (da-an-is) ; 8, 31 (ta-
an-ni-ts}-— 1, 9; 2, 15; 4, i2bis; 6, 7; 12, 43bis; 13, 50;

23, 18; 26, r4bis. 23bis; 27, 10. n ; 28, 44 ; 29, 27; 30, 7;
38, 2ibis; 40,22; 42, 43bis; 47, 17; 49, i4bis ; 50, i7bis;
51, 10. 21 ; 55, ii ; 68, 12 (£f ^-).

duppu" tablet": 27, 6. 8 (g^ff) ; 7, 17 (dup-pi} ; 14, 13;
17, 36 ; 28, 55; 42, ibis. 25 (dub-bi); 28, n. 71. 77; 30, 29;
64, 30 (dup-pa}; 82, 35 (tu-up-pdf ;— 28, 83 (dub-bi-ya} • 1, 14

'(?)-dip(?)-pa-ak-ku(?) : 53, 14. 16.
dispu " honey " : 36, 1 2

T

*P *x

zuzu a coin, "money," (/i |1O1 : 4, 26. 27. [32] (zu-zu) ; 8, 83

(«*-'(?)-«); 36, 56(^yy?).

zuru " back " : 67, 5 (zu--ru-md) ; 40, [i i] (£^x zu-'-ru-ma) ;

29, 39 (zu-ri-ya).

zuhli (?) : 58, 10 (*«-«£ (or : ')-//).

zakaru " to speak, utter " : 73, 24 (iz-ku-ru) ; 29, 23 (i-za-kir).
zaqapu " to erect," cf. ?]£t, <SLG\ : 29, 53 (iz-ku-pii).

1 The rendering of this passage by " the tablet of wisdom " is due to a
private communication from Dr. Zimmern.

hami§] VOCABULARY. 89

n

hayabiya : see ayabu.

habalu "to destroy " : 30, 64 (ha-ba-li} ; — II i : 51, 14 (hu-bu-ul-lt).

habulu a kind of precious stone : 8, 82. 83 (^$ ^ THEY V).

habanatu a vessel made of some kind of precious stone : 6, 24.
[29] (£^| ha-ba-na-tit) ; 6, 50 (ha-ba-na-af).

habsu " power (?)": 29, 12 (ha-ab-Si}.

hubsu "command?": 13, 57 (hu-ub-si-ya) ; cf. 13, 22 (hu-si-ya;
ub probably omitted by the scribe).

habatu " to plunder " : 2, 28 (a-ha-ba-at-ku-nu-si-f}.

habbatu " plunderer ": 74, 12 (g^£ ^>» ha-ba-ti}.— Cf. supray

p. 87, sub da'iku.

hubtu " booty, spoil " : 9, 38 (hu-ub-ti).
hadu"to be glad, rejoice": 27, 9 (-ih-di); 9, 24 (i-ha-ad-du) ;

9, 50 (a-ha-ad-dii) •— 8, 26. 52 (ah-da-duY; — 26, n (ha-di) ;

8, 53 (ha-da-a-kii) ; 29, 27 (ha-ad-ya-ti} ; 29, 29 (ha-ti-ya-ti) ;

8, 73 (hi-it-ti) ; — 10, 24 (ha-di-i inf.).

hidiitu "joy": 11, 28 (hi-du-ti}; 10, 28 (hi-du-ta).

hazanu "prefect": 79, 3 (^^ ha-za-ni} ; 45, 37 (f ha-za-ni};

13, 66 ( ha-za-na ?) ; 1, 90 ; 19, 32 ; 35, 53 (£££ |«^

ha-za-nu-ti) ; 15, 24 ; 80, [12] (^2w T1"*^ ha-za-nu-ti} ; 19, 33;
25, 15 (^^ ]>» ha-za-nu-tu] ; 15, 30 (^^^ y>*^ ha-za-nu-tum} ;
12, 34 (g^£ f«^ ha-za-nu-ta); 13, 47 f. (^^ f>«- }ia-za-nu-
na) ; — 18, 46f. (^^ !«>*- ha-za-ni-kd).

huham " fowler's net " : 12, 46 (hu-ha-ri).
hulls (?) : 37, 65 (hu-li-is}.

halaqu " to be destroyed, lost " : 29, 46 (ha-li-iq) • 29, 46 (hal-
ga-at} ; 60, [13] (ha-al-qa-at-md) ; — Hi : 43, 34 ^-ha-li-ku) ;
43, 32 (hu-li-iq).

hamuta, hamutis "speedily": 3, 35; 9, 47. 48 (ha-mu-ul-ta) •
8, 72; 58, ii (ha-mut-ta) ; 7, 12. 14 (lia-mu-ta) ; 17, 24. 40
(ha-mu-tam) ; — 35, 40 (ha-mut-is).

hamis : see ahamis.

w w

1 This appears tobeasecondary formation from afyaddu ; */-\-\r] f°r

N

90 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [ham$U

hamsu, hansu "five, fifth": 2, 37bis; 3, 20; 5, 10 ; 7, 9""; 9,

39. 40; 30, 47 (V)-— 82, 21 (ha-an-si\
hasasu "to deliberate": 48, 18 (li-ih-su-m-mi}.
harranu "way, road": 41, 20 (^^-ni) ; 55, 23. 25 (^^-ra-na) ;

13, 38 (i% yw**) ; 70, 7 (1% ^y?) ;— 64, 33 (|% -ra-ni-ka) ;

35, 24 (£^-x»V&); 70, 10. 21 (^^ ^y?"^)-
hurasu "gold": 2, n. 12. 14. 16; 3, 19. 20; 4, 20. 21. 22. 23.

24. 25. 26. 27. 29. 30. 31. 32; 6, 20. 21 ; 8, 60. 80. 82. 83bis;

9, 42. 43bis; 11, 45; 35, 44 «?? HfY4)j X> 7°> 8> 34- 36.

37bis- 38. [39]- 4i. 47- 49- 56bis. 59- 61. 63. 64bis. 66. 81

«?? -TT4 I**)-

hasahu "to desire": 8, 68 (ha-dS-^u); 2, 17 (ha-ds-ha-a-ta).
hasasu : see hasasu.

hatanu "son-in-law,"^ j^H, and v^, ^/r. : 8, 2 ; 10, 2 (ha-ta-
ni-ya).

tabu " to be good, on friendly terms " : 64, 7 (ti--bi-l " is true " ?) ;
9, 21 (ta-ba -a-td) ; 8, 32 (ta-a-pa-nu) ; — 4, 13 (it-ti-bu-nimt}.

tabu "good, on friendly terms": 5, 24; 6, 24. 50; 9, 44;
28, 16; 29, 9. 19. 34. 44 (^yyy*) ; 8, 26 (ta-a-bu}; 10, 30
(ta-a-bi}\ 11, 57 (ta-a-pa); 1, 64 (^.^-fi) • 51, 18 (^^yy^-
ta) ; 3, 10. ii. 23 (ta-bu-tu} ; 9, 15. 51 (ta-bu-u-td) ; 2, 8
(/a-£«-fa).

tubu "the good, good terms": 16, 28 (^yyy^ \ tu-ka ; thus!
mistake of the scribe ?).

tltu " mud," cf. t^tp : 76, 5 (ti-it}.

timu "decision, destiny": 82, 27 (ti-i-md) ; 9, 48 (ti-i-md) ;—
1, 36 (ti-im-si}; 2, 32 (ti-mi-su-nu).

3
kl "as, when, if": 1, 61. 67 ; 2, 29. 32 ; 3, 20. 27. 32. 34. 35. 38.

41. 45; 5, 12. 35; 8, 12. 15. 17. 22. 24. 26bu. 30. 61. 62. 63.

77. 78; 9, 21. 27. 29. 31. 32; 10, 30; 36, 56; 37, 14; 61, 8.

!6. 20; 64, 4. 7 (&-0; 1, 39; 73, 23 (#); 47, 10 (&-').
klma, klml "like, as, just as": 28, 6; 35, 28. 29; 41, 28

(ki-i-md); 6, 38; 8, 31. 38; 12, 26. 27. 28. 45; 13, 27;

14 26 ; 15, 45 ; 17, 36 ; 19, 32. 43 ; 21, 34 ; 23, 29 ; 28, 7 ;

kabutu] VOCABULARY. gt

29, 8. 14; 31, 12. [29]; 33, 9; 45, 8. n; 51, 13; 52, 21 ;

53, ii ; 56, 15; 76, 13 (ki-ma); 14, 39; 21, 31 (ki-ma-mi);
8, 62. 78; 10, 20; 11, 7. 10 ; 35, 19; 36, 21. 46. 53. 57;
37, 22. 40. 45. 49, 63. 69 (ki-i-mi-i) ; 8, 45. 73 ; 9, 23. 49. 53
(ki-mi-i) ; 35, 32 (ki-i-mi).

kiyam "thus, accordingly": 79, 7 (ki-i-ya-am) ; 5, 30; 37, 41.
61. 64; 47, [27]; 57, ii. 13; 71, 27 (ki-ya-am); 12, 49. 64;

13, 42; 14, 45; 18, 48; 25, 8 (ki-a-ma); 24, 27 (ki-am-mi}.

kama(?) : 14, 18 (ka-a-md).

kinanna "now, at present": 23, 24. 28; 82, 40 (ki-na-an-na ;
12, 42. 43; 15, 29. 30; 18, 35; 45, 8 (ki-na-nd); 13, 18. 49
(ki-na-na-ma).

kanu "to be"; cf, ^, t^: : 1, 76 (ka-na-maT) ; 1, 82 (ka-an-na-ma}>
29, 36 (ku-na).

kinu "just, right": 8, 46 (ki-i-ni}.

kitu " justice, reliability, trustworthiness ": 6, 42 (ki-tt-tu); 12, 7;
17, 8. 44; 31, 38; 48, ii ; 57, 10 ; 59, 4 (kt-it-ti}; 75, 4
(ki-it-ti}; 1, 33. 81; 12, ii ; 13, 67 (?) ; 65, 14; 77, 9 (ki-ti);

14, 25; 18, 30; 19, 39; 42, 19 (ki-ta);— 13, 43. 54; 18, 9;
44, 38 (ki-ti-kd) • 12, 9. [56] (ki-tt-ti-sit) • 20, [24] ; 45, 30
(ki-ti-sii}.

kiru (?) some kind of vessel (?) : 8, 37 (tf ^IH)-

*kirtu (?) : 82, i (ki-i-ri-i-td).

kitu "garment " : 6, 23. 25bis (^ ?) ; 6, 22. 47 (££ ^ ?).

kabattu, kabittu "liver, front": 49, n (ka-bat-tuni) ; 50, 13
(ka-bat-tum-md) ; 33, 7; 52, 9 ; 53, 9 ; 54, 9 ; 56, [7] ; 67, 5 ;
68, 6 ; 76, 9 (ka-ba-tu-md) ; 38, 1 1 (S^x ka-bat-tu-md) ;
39, [13]; 40, 10 (S^"< ka-bat-tum-md); 60, 4 (ka-ab-dum-
md) ; 55, 9 (ka-ib-du-md) ; — 29, 39 (ga-bi-ti-yd).

kabasu "to tread upon": 76, 5 (ka-pa-si-kd).

kabaru "to be great, numerous": 82, 38 (i-ka-ap-pa-art).

kabatu " to be heavy, mighty, important " : 17, 47 (qa-bi-if) ; 17, 5
(kab-da-af) ;— II i : 72, 40 «||> \ '-ka-bi-it) ;— II 2 : 10, 21
(uk-ti-ib-bi-du-Si}.

kabutu "heavy" : 8, 81 (kab-bu-ut-tum) ; 8, 8 a (kab-bu-tutti).

92 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [kad4du

kadadu : see qadadu.

kakku " weapon " : 35, 56 (tf Jg[ fw*-).

kuKubu, a measure for oil: 5, 25 (ku-ku-bu}.

kalu "all": 1, 70; 12, 35. 37. 40; 13, 38; 14, 18; 15, 23. 32;
18, 15. [20]. 46 (ka-li); 24, 9. 29 (ka-lim^.—See also (?) 3, 35
(ka-al-lt-i).

kalft "to detain": 7, 20 (i-ka-al-la) ; 8, 72 (i-kdl-la-a-su) ; — I 2:
3, 34 (ik-ta-al-la-ku\

kallatu " bride " : 11, 5 (^\ £>ff<4 ^-ka).

kilalu "both": 10, 29 (ki-la-a-al-li-ni ) ; 1, 66 (ki-la-li-nu).

kalamu II 2 "to wish for": 8, 21 (uk-ti-il-li-im-si}.

kamiru "wise man, sage, sorcerer", cf. "J^OQO, ^. : 1, 15. 33

(Ivm ka-mi-runi).

kantadu " power " (?) : 26, 33 (kan-ta-du}.

kussu "throne" : 6, 52 ; 9, n (tf ^ ^) ; 82, 30 (ku-us-si-i).
karabu "to be near, intimate": 1, 20 (ta-ka-ri-iV).
kurummatu " that which sustains life, share " (?): 82, 6 (ku-ru-um-

ma-at-kt).

kirmil (?): 18, 38 (ki-ir-mil ?).

*kararu (see Beitr. I, 6i6/; cf.~<> ?): 82, 12 (ik-ru-u-ruT).

karasku articles in war or the chase(?) : 8, 58 (ka-ra-dS-ki}; 8, 44
(ka-ra-dS-ka).

kartabbu(?) " groom " : 50, 7 ; 52, 5 ; 53, 5 ; 54, 6 (£££ kar-
tab-bi ).

kasadu " to arrive, reach, capture, conquer": 47, 15 ^-ik-sii-du) ;
12, [61] (ak-sti-du) ; 37, 55 (ik-sit-du-nini) ; 72, 5 (iii-ik-hi~du-
um-mi) ; 35, 17 (li-ik-su-u-ud ) ; 3, 36 (li-ik-su-da) ; 8, 77 (//V^-
su-du} ; 29, 1 8 (i-ga-sd-ad} ; 1, 60 (ta-ka-sd-ad) ; — 41, 24 (ik-su-
ud-sti-nuY, 41, 46 (i-kas sa-ad-nu}; 29, 35 (i-ga-sd-ta-ni}; 35, 16
(a-ga-sd-ad-su) ; — 16, 22; 42, 24; 64, 34 (ka-si-id) ; 35, 13
(ga-si-id); 28, 64 (ga-ds-ta-at ) ;— 21, 6 (ku-us-da) ;— 27, 13;
42, 40; 47, 7. 14; 64, [20] (ka-sd-di} • 23, 30. 33 (^hftkfe);
17, 27 (ka-sd-ad); 29, 22 (ga-sd-ad} ;— 23, 16; 72, 13 (&z-.ta'-
di-ya) ; 40, [31] (ka-sd-di-ka) ; — II i : 2, 35 (ku-us-st-da-su-nu-ti}.

kisadu "neck" (;/ ^i^,^:) : 57, 39 (£^x ^^-^fl).
kit(?) "be it that"? : 61, 10 (ki-it-mi} ; 61, 10 (ki-it-mi).

VOCABULARY. 93

x-tf *

katu, kata, kasa, akkasa ; kasi "thee, cJM cJt»l ": 6, 17

13, 27; 15, 37; 18, 55; 21, 9; 22, 13; 44, 37; 55, 26
(*«-#); 45, 39 (&z-te); 2, 5; 3, 4; 8, 5; 9, 5. 27. 29; 10, 6
(ka-a-sd) ; 1, 41 ; 3, n (ka-sd) ; 3, 17 ; 18, 32(?) (ka-sd-ma);
— 11, 22 (ak-ka-a-sd) ; — 11, 3 (ka-a-si).

katamu(?) : 1, 44 (ti-ka-ta-mut , or nu-u- ).

kitutinma(?) : 12, 36 (ki-tu-ti-in-mal).

la "not": 5, 12. 15. 35; 6, 9. n. 12. 47; 7, 20; 8, 65bis; 10, 32;

11, 47(?); 13, 23. 36. 44. 52. 58; 14, 7. 13. 20. 22. 45. 47 ;
15, 7 ; 16, 15. 21 ; 18, 23. 28. 36. 45. 49 ; 21, 13. 17 ; 24, n.
3°- 45(?); 25, T7- 24; 28, 12. 22. 40. 45. 66. 72. 79; 29, 23.
29. 45; 30, 10. 35; 31, n. 13; 35, 9. 16. 50; 37, 4; 43, 4.

12, 18. 30; 44, 3. 34; 45, 5. 10. 27. 33 (? ; cf. supra, p. 45,
note 3); 49, 24; 52, 13; 53, 18; 54, 17; 56, 16 ; 57, 13.
20; 61, 17; 62, 28; 70, 8. 9. 12 ; 82, 32 (la-a) ; 1, 25. 33. 63.
81. 83; 2, 35; 5, 50; 8, 42. 59- 66- 72; 9, 13. 16. 17;
11, 18. 23. 24. 26. 40. 44. 46; 17, 35; 21, 20. 21 ; 22, 23
[corrected]; 23, 24. 36; 24, 13; 35, 13. 34. 39; 36, 6. 26bU;
37, 46. 59. 67 ; 41, 7. i2(?). 46; 44, 20. 28 ; 55, 22 ; 70, 12
(la); 24, 24. 44 (la-a-mi} ; 23, 26(?). 32 (la-mi); 43, 35
(la-a-mi). — See also Iti, and above, p. 66, sub i.

1ft "indeed," affirmative particle: 1, 4. 6. 92. 93; 4, [5. 9?]. 12;
5, 5. 6. 8; 6, 7. 42; 7, 4. 7; 8, 5. 8. 16. 18. 23. 27. 30. 32. 33.
35. 40. 41. 45. 6sbis. 72. 77. 79; 9, 5. 6. 10 ; 10, 6. 8. 12;
11,3.4.5.6; 12, 5; 13, 6; 16, 6.19; 17,i9; 22, n; 26, 31.
34; 35, 33. 41. 46; 36, 24. 44; 37, 58; 40, 9; 41, 3;
43, 39 ; 49, 10. 21 ; 50, 12 ; 52, 8 ; 53, 6 ; 54, 8 ; 56, 5 ;
60, 9; 62, 20. 21. 24. 26; 71, 31. 32; 72, 19, 47 (lu-u); 2, 6;
3, 7- 3°- 32; 8> 29. 31. 73. 74; 10, 16; 82, 4. 32. 34bu. 36. 37
(lu) ; — 11, 47 (lu-u la-a).

li'u "to be able": 37, 45 (i-li-^^ fff-f) ; 61, 13. 30; 73, n
(*-//?); 23, 24; 70, 9 (i-li-u) ; 23, 19 (/-//-'); 13, 44 (ti-li-u);

13, 23; 14, 20 (ti-li-u); 28, 66 (i-ili-ii-nim) ; 13, 36 ('-/«*);
17, 20 (ni-li-u).

lalti. " wealth, property, abundance " : 8, 50 (la-la); 19, 22 (la-a-la ?).

94 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [lulti

idem: 58, 7. 13 (lu-u-la).

libbu "heart"; with prepositions "within, in, upon," etc. : 8, 64;
16, 41 ; 26, ii ; 47, 17 ; 72, 28 (^f); 36, 42 (Z&x *fflf?)j
1, 6. 9. 14. 89; 3, 27(?); 4, [7]. ii j 5, 5. T, 7, 7; 8, 61. 65;
9, 9. 3i(?); 12, 35. 46; 13, 19; 22, 22; 24, 6; 31, 48;
37, 52 ; 42, 8. 23 ; 44, 27 (*fflf-tf) ; 82, 29 (A-iWi) ; 36, 54

&wi»*);— 12, i7; ie, 27; 27, 9 (*yyy-^); 51, 21

5, 12. 15. 35 (^-bi-ka); 6, 13 (*W -***)',
8, 19. 24; 45, ii. 33(*TTM; 17, ii ; 41, 36 (*fflf^rf);

23, 38 (*m-«h i, 23 (*Yn-^-«); i, M; 9, 35; 19, 43;

24, 41 (*y\]-bi-su-nu) ; 1, 69 (^]]-bi-si-na).

libittu "ingot": 8, 38 (^m [C/^ JS -?,t, Harris PaP- I.

pi. 78, 1. 4.]

labiru " old " : 3, 33 (la-bi-ru-ttt) ; 41, 1 1 (la-bi-ru-ti-sii}.
labasu (?) : 20, 10 (a-la-a-bi-is = ala ipis ??).
lam "before": 29, 22 (la-am).

lim "thousand": 10, 27 (li-im); 62, 15 (li-im ..... ?).
limima (?) : 78, 6 (li-mi-ma).
limltu "territory, district, country": 1, 62 (li-mi-ti-kd). — See also

1, 57 (li-mi- ..... ).
lamadu "to learn, perceive " : 67, [6] (tl-ma-ad) ; 27, 18 ; 33, 8 ;

71, 14. 25 (-il-ma-ad) • 70, 23 (-il-ma-ad) • 79, 9 (-ll-ma-du) ;

50, 20 (li-il-ma-ad) ; 68, 8 (li-il-ma-ad) ; 6, 3 ; 14, 52 ; 34, 14 ;

44, 37 (li-ma-ad) ;— 23, 9 (lam-da-ta) •— II i : 80, 23 (-la-mi-ta).

limnu "unfavourable, evil": 28, 16 (li-im-na).

W'ch (?) : 42, 4 (Km-Si-fi-Sif).

DD 7 (?) : 82, 28 (a-la-as-su-ma-ku-u-nu-si}.

laqft "to carry, take, reach (?)": 28, 49 (tl-gi) • 17, 16 (il-ki) ;
43, 10 (-il-ki); 43, 27 (-tl-qa); 72, 25 (-il-ki-mi) • 73, 21
(ti-ll-ki ..... ); 18, 51 (ti-M-ku); 21, 43 \ti-ll-qa-at}; 8, 69
(li-il-gi); 3, 28. 32 (li-il-qa-a) ; 82, 6 (li-il-gu-ii) ; 35, 43. 45
(i-li-ig-gi) ; 35, 38 (i-li-ik-ku-nim) ; 9, 54 (i-li-ik-ku-ni-im-md) ;
14, 12; 18, 17 (la-ki); 72, 34 (la-ki-mi) ; 19,23 (la-qa-a);
79, 2 (la-ki-ti); 14 n. 17; 18, 32; 20, 39 (la-kit) ; 13, 44
(/«-&'); 17> 43 (la-kiit); 13, 23 (la-qa-am) • 46, ^ (li-qa-atl};
21, 45 (//-^« imprt.) ; — 72, 30 (-tl-ki-su) ; 71, 23 (il- ki-sii-nu) ;
13, ^(ti-il-ki-ni); 24, i3(ti-M-Au-na-si); 2, 18 (li-tt-qu-ni-ik-ku) ;

mar-sipri] VOCABULARY. 95

24, 46 (la-ku-si); 14, 20 (la-qa-Si inf.) ;— la : 1, 70 (il-ti-ki) ;
12, 23 (ll-ti-ki); 58, n (ti-il-ti-gu) ; 73, 4 $l-ti-ku-mi ?) ;—
62, 27 (-ll-ti-ki-ni) ; 37, 30. 31. 32. 33 (il-ti-gi-su) ; 36, 24. 37.
39. 51 (il-ti-gi-su-n-u) ; -- 18, 15 (tu-ul-ku?). [Compare the
various spellings of forms of the root TJ

lassu (?): 35, 56 (>~<

D

ma "indeed," affirmative particle : 10, 31 (ma-a?).
mu-ma (?) : 17, 35 (mu-mat).

S '

mi " hundred, hundred-weight ",(/! ajU,//. o^ll^> : 5, io(mi-at).

mi "water": 28, 51. 75; 30, 39. 43; 31, 10. 16. 19. 54 (T? f«^);
29, 65 (mi-i); 31, 10 (|J f»«- ^ w/-wa).

ma'adUj madu "to be much, numerous": 8, 61 (ma-a-ta-at) ;
8, 63 (ma-'-ta-at) ;— III i : 8, 64 (li-s'i-im-' -id} ;— 8, 55 (li-si-im-'-
id-an-ni) ; 8, 35 (u-si-im- -id-an-ni-ma) ; — III2 : 8, 13 (tu-us-ti-
im-'-itt). — Cf. also (?) 29, 56 (\ ma-ti-i-ti).

madu, madis " much, very": 1, 9 ; 5, 44 (ma-ad); 2, 12. 15;
5, 19; 8, 50 (ma-a-ad) ; 2, 16 (ma-a-da); 68, 12 (ma- -da);
8, 34- 36- [4i] (ma-a-at-ta) ;— 8, n. 43. 67. 73 (ma-a-ti-is) ;
8, 59 (ma-'-fi-j's).

madfttu "great quantity": 8, 26 (ma-du-ti) ; 8, 31 (ma-a-du-ti).

maru " son, follower (of a faction) " : 5, 38 ; 29, 68 ; 36, i ;
37, i; 42, 15; 53, 22; 54, n. 19; 71, 17. 24 (t^) ;

16, 12 (f egp); — 3, 41 (t^-^«); H5 4 (^-ka); 15, 2
(d^-^a-wa); 5, 32 (^-^L-SU) ; 45, 10 (ma-ri-suf); 14, 37
(t£-»«);— 12, 37; 23, 23; 41, 2 (t^ Y"*); 27, 21

(e^ *§E I—) ; 195 41 (Y tS Y— ) ;— i, 7 ; 5, 3 (^ y«*^) ;

16, 44 (t&-ya); 1, 5; 2, 5; 5, 6; 8, 6; 9, 7; 10, 9;
20, 38; 62, 20 (tf£ Y«*-£«); 6, 5 (t^ ^-qa); 7, 6
(tSfc-i-sii) ; 12, 15 (£gE \>**--nu ; nu probably being not phon.
compl., but suffix).

mar-sipri "messenger, envoy": 82, 3 (ma-a-ar-si-i-ip-ri ) ; 82, [n]
(ma-ar-si-i-ip-ri ?) ; 7, n; 13, 33 (&^ -si-ip-ri) ; 29, 17. 22.

31- 34 (tgp HIl:^); 49, 13 (KK t^^w>«); L i»;

17, 46 (BRS *£ ElDi 28, 38; 35, 49. 54

96

ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

[martU

30, 25. 45 (B~ JgUW=fl«f7A>n?);--3, 34. 38; 7, 13.
19 (c^-f /-/>«>«) ; 8, 25. 71 (t£ HU^0); 6, 15. [31]
(KK *#*>«>*); 6, 17. 44 (£££ ^-Si-ip-ya) ; 5, 8.
1 6. 23. 34. 40. 55; 17, 13 ; 37, 66; 58, 3 (&
35, 50 (g*£ Ii^»; 3, 18. 27. 32. 38. 45 (s^-
47, 1 6 (^-si-ip-ri-ka) ; 6, 10. 45 (££?£ f^-si-ip-ri-ka) ; 6, 19
; 4, 17 ; 5, 9. 16. 36. 40. [54] ; 22, 9

-^); 8, 17 (s£ HDL-n^rf); 17, 47; 6, [36]

(Km t&-&frri- ..... ) 5— 3, 8 (t^ \>*-si-ip-ri} ; 1, 73
(Km ¥— ^ Mi); 1, 22 (Bfc T«* t£ HU-rr) ;— 1, 27.

29- 31- 54. 79 (£Sm y«* s^ KPfcy«; i, 40 (Km y»~ t^

; 3 12 (^ y—

a) ; 1, 67 (£35 y«^

; 11, [53]
-^); 37, 54

(Km

si-ip-ri-ka) ; 1, 82. 86

50

Km

) 5 9, 52 (

martu "daughter": 1, 37. 38 (^^) ;— 1, u ; 10, 7 ; 77, 23
a)', 3, 41 ; 4, 17 ; 8, 18 (fc^M«) ;— 1, 53 (^^
); 12, 15. 38 (^ £^ T«*);— 1, 57- 61 (^^ f«*-*fl).
" night " : 12, 65 ; 14, 36 ; 16, 37 ; 56, 12 ; 71, 34 (mu-sd);

15, 21 (inu-Sd-atn).

matu "to die": 5, 31. 39 (mi-it)-, 28, 53; 30, 52 (^ M) ;

16, 42 (^y >K i. ps.); 1, 14. 43 (mi-ta-at) ; — 43, 5 (mi-ya-t'i).

mitu " dead " : 37, 4 (x?).

matu "land, country " : 1, 91 (ma-a-ti); 1, 7i(?); 8, 23. 61. 62. 70;
10, 15. 19; 18, 1 6. 56(?); 20, 39; 35, 51; 40, 21; 80, 15.
22 (*£) •— 2, 17 ; 5, 13. 14. 27. 36. 37 ; 6, 4 ; 21, 33 (V-^a) ;
3, 6 (ma-ti-ka); 2, 5. 33; 5, 32 ; 8, 8 ; '9, 9; 10, u ;
12, 48 ; 14, 16; 50, 30 (*£-ka); 6, 7 (\A <Jgf-?«) ; 28, 42.
80; 30,55; 36, 19. 40 (V-^); 9, 35 (V-ft-frf) ; 43, 35 ;
49, 17 (V <M -•?«); 7, 7 (*£-i-M); 20, 14 (\A-^); 8, 70
(^-*«);— 29, 7 (fma-ta-ti); 12, [i]. 10; 13, [i] ; 15, 32;
24, 9; 67, io(?)(V y— ); 45, 12 (V \A f«*) ; 1°' J3;
12, 2; 13, [2] (^ ^); 17, 32 (V 4TJ); 14, 18 (V V
12, 35- 37- 40; 20, 3 (\A V <IU) ; 24, 47 (V T«*
12, 35 (\A V y— <M); 14, 2 (V V <® M; 17, ii
(^ <M 4T|); 23, 8 (^ — Y«* <|g[); 36, 8; 37, 18.
48. 52 (\^ -/«;«); 36, 17. 18. 41 ; 37, 29. 38 (\A *

*maku] VOCABULARY. 97

28, 45- 81 ; 29, n. 15. 32. 48 ; 31, 49 (V-#); 60, 14 (V
^yV-,0;-4, [12]; 5, 5 (V T— -ya); 1, 9 (V Y^«); 9, 13-
1 8. 32 (V-A»; 11, 5 (XA y— &*); 1, 6 (V V-*«); 5, 7
(V V T«*-&») ; 36, 8; 60, 17 (V -^TW; 25, 14 (V V-
frf) ; 39, 23 (\A <Jg[ y«^-«Z).

tamgaru "merchant"^ lrM/): 6, 39 (fc^ tam-ga-ri-ya}; 6, [40]
(IvYYT tam-ga-ru-ka}.

muh(h)i "on, upon, against": 35, 26; 62, I$(MU-/II); 8,9;
57~ 15 (mu-uh-hi}; 28, 19. 83; 29, 6. 39bis; 36, 60; 41, 33
(muh-hi}; 1, 66; 5, 5. 21 ; 10, 23 ; 12, 14. 32 ; 13, 27. 39. 41.
43 ; 15, n ; 16, 42 ; 17, 6. 7 ; 25, 19 ; 48, 23. 25 ; 50, 33 ;
58,4; 72,2; 73, 5. 8 «-EH);— 1, 69; 43, 16; 64, 30
(mu-hi-ya); 3, 36 (mu-uh-hi-ya) ; 28, 75 ; 29, [26]. 64; 30, 68;
31, 43 ; 36, 54 (nwh-hi-ya] • 29, 52 (muh-hi-'} ; 5, 3 ; 12, 53 ;
13,39; 14,35-44; 18, ii ; 20, [22] ; 23, 18; 33, 9 ; 43,8;
44, 12 ; 50, 29; 73, 10. 16. 20 (<^^(-ya); 25, 18 «-^-
ya-ma) ; 13, 53 (niu-hi-kd) ; 70, 14 (imi-hi-qa) ; 1, 50; 5, 9. 10.
52 ; 14, 42 ; 41, 3 «-^H-^); 62, 28 (mu-hi-su} ; 2, 20 (»i«-
uh-hi-su}; 29, 43; 36, 49; 58, 13 (muh-hi-su); 1, 10 «-^-
f/); 42, 38 (mu-hi-nu}; 42, 30. 42; 49, 19 «-^-««) ;
41, 46 (mu-uh-hi-ni] • 55, 22 «-t^f-»fl) ; 43, [20]; 44, 31

mahazu "city, town": 80, 13 (ma-ha-zi}.

mahasu "to beat," etc. : 62, 21 (i-ma-ha-sa) ; 61, 27 (ti-ma-ha-zu-

kd); — Hi ; 61, 17 (tu-um-ha-zu) ; 66, 9 (mu-hu-su).
mahar, mahri " before, coram ": 12,62; 14, 10; 22, i o (ma-har) ;

30, 17. [30]. 46 (mah-ri) ;— 1, 3; 6, 10. 46; 73, 19 (inah-ri-yd) ;

1, 4 (mah-ri-ka) ; 6, 15. 44 (mah-ri-qa).

mahritu " presence " : 30, 24. 33 (mah-ri-ti).

tamharu "battle" (?, cf. Salm. Ob. u, if not used in the present

texts in a more general meaning) : 12, 2 ; 13, 2 ; 20, 4 (ta-am-

ha-ar).

namharu a kind of dish for offerings : 8, 37 (nam-ha-ra).
sumhuratu " difficulty " (to be ' faced ')(?) : 23, 9 (sum-hu-ra-ta pi.).
mutu (?) " message " (?) 28, 1 1 (mu-ta ?) ; 41 13. 44 (mu-ti f>*^).
*makii " overpower," etc. (?)(</. H3D, H22 ?):12, 32 (ni-ma-ku-' 1}.,
— 1 2 : 9, 1 8 (im-ti-kt);—lli: 33, 22 f. (tu-\ mi-kit}.

O

98 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [makatll

makatu "to prostrate oneself, obey": 12, 5 ; 13, 6 ; 14, 6 ; 15, 3
16, 5; 17, 4; 18, 7; 19, 4; 21, 3; 22, 4; 23, 4; 25, 5

26, 8; 27, [5]. 33; 34, 6; 46, 2; 47, 4; 51, 7; 52, 6
55,8; 57,8; 60, 9 ; 61, 4 ; 71,6; 76,8; 77,8; 80, [7?];
81, 6 (am-ku-ut) ; 28, 3 ; 29, 3 ; 30, 3 ; 35, 3 ; 36, 3 ; 37, 3 ;
41, 4; 55, 18; 59,8; 62, 8; 63, 8; 64, 4 ; 69,8; 70, 4 ;
75, 6; 78, 8 (am-kut); 74, 7 (im-ku-ut i. ps. ; #C B. 129, 6);

65, 8 (am-^ H>V) ; 49, 10 (am-kut-ma) ; 48, 9 (am-ku-ut-mi] ;

66, 5 (am-kii-ut-mi) ; 42, 6 (ni-am-ku-ut] ; 20, 9 (am-mak-kat ?) ;
14, 43 (-ma-ku-ta ?).

maktatu " bow, prostration " : 34, 6 ; 68, 4 (ma-ak-ta-ti} ; 33, 5 ;

67, 4. 5. 22 (ma-ak-ti-tf).

milim (?) : 44, 4. 33 (g*£ f>^ ^-/m).1

mila, milan(n)a "times": 68, 4 (mi-la); 65, 7; 67, [4] (w'-/a-

«a) ; 33, 6 (mi-la -an-nd).
malft "to be filled, full": 8, 80 (tam-lu-i'i) ; 9, 44; 11, [57]

(ma-lu-ii); 6, 51 (ma-la-at} ; -- 14, 38 (i-nam-ta-al-la-mil\
mala " what(ever), as much as " : 4, 16 (ma-a-la) ; 2, 12 ; 47, 19 (?)

(ma-la).
malaku "to give counsel": 16, 36. 40 (-im-lu-uk) ; 27, 17

(-im-lu-ku) ; 13, 20 (-am-lik) ; 28, 8. 54; 31, 14. 60; 49, 15

(li-im-li-iK) ; 16, 26 (im-lu-uK) ; 18, 8 (mi-li-ik) ; 13, 54. 67 ;

50, 30 (mi-UK).
mamma, mimma, mimmi, mimmu, etc. "whosoever, what-

soever," etc. : 1, 13; 11, 17; 58, 6 (ma-am-ma}; 1, 44 (ma-mi

nu?); 1, 42. 58. 60. 67. 75; 2, 17. 34; 3, 13. 15. 16. 17;

4, 14. 16 ; 11, 46 ; 18, [51] ; 45, 28 ; 48, 21 ; 51, 8 ; 52, [17] ;

55, 19; 56, 10 ; 58, 12; 79, 3 (mi-im-ma); 1, 70; 6, 13

(mi-ma); 50, 14 (mi-ma); 45, 34 (mi-im-mi); 75, 7 (mi-im-mi};

27, 28 (nit-im-mi ^fy) ; 59, 10 (mi-im-mi-ni] ; 52, 12 ; 53, 17 ;
54, 16; 55, ii ; 56, [16]; 67, 14 (?) (mi-ya-mi, or mi-ya-mi-
nu-mif}; 45, 37 (mi-im) ; 14, 41 ; 45, 35 (mi-im-mu} ; — 26, 27
(mi-im-mi-ya ^f|) ; 18, 18 (mi-am-mi-sii) ; 8, 8; 10, 12; 11, 6
(mim-mu-ka) ; 9, 20 (mi-im-mu-hi-nu} ; 8, 84 (mim-mu-hi-mi).

mannu " who " ; mlnu " what " ; ana mini = ammini " why,
fiourquoi" (cf. JacC^a*J^-1 , etc.); minu-mi, mina-ma

1 If this word be identical with | ^*--litn "one hundred thousand" (.wabove
p. xxxix, and note 3), we may c ompare it with the Latin tnilites gregarii, Engl.
rank and file.

mislu] VOCABULARY. 99

"whatever": 1, 32. 40; 28, 21; 41,6 (ma-an-nu); 44, 25
(ma-an-ni); 19, 12. 39; 20, 31 (ma-ni) ; 44, i (mi-nu) ; 1, 83
(w/- int-nil} \ 1, 59; 14, 7. 15 (;// omitted by the scribe?);
21, 41 (mi-tti); 11, 34 (mi-i-ni) ; 6, 47 ; 15, 6 ; 23, 10 ; 41, 19
(mi-nim) ; 6, 9 ; 22, 8 (mi-nim- mi} ; 12, 41. 63 (mi-no); 72, 37
(mi-iia-am-mi) ; 1, 32; 2, 14. 33 ; 12, 48 (am-mi-ni) ; 19, 31;
21, 1 4 (a-mi-ni} ; 28, 80 (am-mi-nim); 35, 48 («;//- mi-i-ni-mi) ;
17, 9; 28, 56 (mi-nu-um-mi) ; 5, 17 (mi-nu-um-mt) ; 5, 21. 46.
47. 51 ; 8, 52. 68; 37, 50 (mi-nu-um-mi-'i) ; 82, 39 (mi-i-na-am-
ma).

mana "maneh": 2, n. 14. 36; 3, 19. 20. 40 ; 4, 26. 27 (^f ^^)

*maninu a kind of vessel (? ; cf. Hand. N^lSNtt, WWQ) : 8, 81.
82 (ma-ni-in-nii).

minu "number": 3, 43 (mi-nu-si-na).

mindi "why?," 1, 37. 39 (mi-in-di) ; 1, 56 (mi-in-ti).

*i:t2 Hi " to know " (?, cf. jm ; see, e.g., IFVp ?) : 1, 1 7 (u-ma-an-

di-si}; — cf. also (?) : 1, 32 ( -mi-di-si-ma). [Cf. Nakhsh-i-

Rustam, lines 27 and 29: zw-(5^If = ) min-da-ak-ka " thou
wilt know " (I i) ; the Persian text has : azda bavdtiy.~\

masu (?) "to be sufficient ; suflficient, enough": 2, 13; 8, 50
(/tri-i-is}; 8, 50 (ini-i-is-ma-a-kuf) ; — III: : 44, 10 (ns-sam-sa ?) ; —
8, 38 (ma-zu-ii) ; 36, 56 (ma-az-zi-im-ma).

namsarratum (?) "distress " (?) : 41, 24 (nam-sar-ra-tuni).

murru(?) ((/. ^?): 63, 16 (gf |«^ ^ mu-ur-ra).

mirfttu (?) : 30, 20 (mi-ru-tit)

marasu " to be ill ; to be angry ; to grieve ; to offend " : 8, 65 (im-
mar-ra-as) ; 13, 50 ; 24, 22 (impers.) (ma-ri-is) ; 40, 22 (mar-
sa-ku}; — -I II i : 8, 66 (ii-sd-am-ra-as); 11, 47 (it-sd-am-ra-as-md); —
II 1 2 : 8, 19 (ul'ti-im-ri-is).

NttJD (?) = 3, 42 (ti-tm-si-i-ti}.

mashu a kind of vessel (?) : 9, 43 (ma-as-hu).

masku (?) : 21, 19 (ma-ds-ka).

masalu "to be alike; to form according to, mould" : 8, 77 (ma-

ds-lu] ; 8, 24 (li-mi-is-si-il-si).
mislu "half": 2, 13 (mi-Si-il);— 30, 56 (mi-si-il-su) ; 30, 57 (»«'-

si-sit) ; 35, 42 (»f— si't-nu).

ioo ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [ma§aru

masaru " to guide, lead ; to let go, cease" : 8, 72 (li-mis-s'ir-h'i-md) ;
8, 76 (li-mis-sir-su-nu-ti-tna) ; 9, 48 (li-mi-is-sir-h'i-mi-ma) ; 8, 62
(li-mi-is-si-ru-su-ma) ; 8, 14 (li-mi-is-si-ru-si'i-mt-ti-ma) ; 11, 26 (ta-
ma-ds-si-ra) ; — II i : 9, 16 (it-ma-ds-sd-ra-an-ni) ; 2, 25 (MH-US-
si-ir).

mastaku " favour " (?) : 15, 5 (ma-ds-ta-ka).

matimi, "when, since," cf. "-''•. 29, 59 (ma-ti-mi).

^j^>

mutu "man, husband": 11, 21 (mu-tt) ; 82, 34 (mu-ti-ma) ; 11, 8
(mu-ti-i-ka) ; 11, n. 13. 30 (mu-ti-i-ki) ; 11, 9 (inu-ut ..... ?) ; —
36, 36 (£^£ |«H- w«-rf y>«-^).

ninu "we, us": 41, 12. 27 (ni-i-nu] ; 46, 3 (ni-i-nu] ; 3, n;
44, 21 (?); 47, 22; 70, 14 (m'-nu); 82, 4 (ni-i-nu-ii) ; 41, 29.
43 (ni-i-nu-ma).

nlru "yoke": 57, 38 (fcf «/-«).

nadanu "to give," ^. : 29, 13 ; 35, 42 ; 41, 19 (id-din); 59, n
(-id-din) \ 12, 54; 42, 33 (ya-di-na)\ 19, 16 (ya-di-nu)\ 5, 24
(i-din-an-nt) ; 12, 3 (ti-di-in) ; 15, 4 (ti-din) ; 13, 3; 14, 3 ;
18, 4; 19, 6; 20, 5; 25, 7 (ti-di-in); 21, 4 (masc.) ; 22, 6
(ti-di-nu) ; 6, 49 (id-di-nu i. ps.) ; 5, 20 (i-din-an-ni i. ps.) ;
21, 32 (-da-naf); 31, 28 (id-din-nu-nini) ; 35, 22 (i-din-nu-nini) ;

30, 69 ; 31, [49] (li-id-diri) ; 23, 6 (fern.) ; 35, 56 (//-^/«) ;
11, 46 (li-it-ti-na) ; 30, 14 (li-id-din-ni) ; 35, 55 (lu-i'i-diri) ;
8, 69 (lu-ut-ti-in) ; 37, 51 (li-it-ti-nu-nim) ; 1, 61 (ta-na-an-diii) ;
1, 24 (ti-na-din) ; 31, 13 (i-na-an-din-nu-nini) ; 11, 40 (i-na-an-ti-
mi) ; 14, 13 (na-di-iri); 50, 26 (na-da-an) ; 14, 30 (na-din-m"?) ;
21, 36 (na-a-di-na ?) ; 36, 46 (lu-na-diri) ; 15, 38 (na-ad-na-ti) ;
24, ^7 (na-din-ti?} ; 16, 45 ; 17, 48 ; 42, 20 (na-ad-nit} ; 44, 28.
36 C-di-in); 21, 47 ('-da-nat); 62, 18 (/</-«« ..... ?); 21, 40;

31, 9. 16. 53; 44, 9 (na-da-ni); 11, 36 (na-ta-a-ni'?) ; 29, 65
(na-da-an); — 35,45 (id-din-an-nf) ; 1, 12 (id-di-na-ktf) ; 9, [28]
(it-ta-na-ak-ku ?) ; 9, 34 (id-din- hi-ma) ; 36, 55; 41, 17 (//-/</-
din-h'i); 43, 29 (-di-in-si); 43, 30 (ya-di-in-si) ; 43, n. 12
(-di-in-sii-ni) ; 10, 29 (li-id-din-an-na-si-ma fern.) ; 1, 76 (a-na-an-
din-m-nu); 22, 12 (li-di-na-ku] ; 13, 58 (ya-di-nu-si'i) ; 1, 68
(i-na-an-di-nu-na-si} ; 5, 34 (i-din-sti) ; 21. 34 (na-da-ni-sii ?) ; —

namasu] VOCABULARY. 101

12 : 28, 39 (it-ta-din) \ 1, 89; 30, 32 (it-ta-din i. ps.); 30, 19.

23. 47 ; 35, 23 (at-ta-din) ; 30, 37 (li-it-ta-din}\—\\ i : 14, 23

(tu-da-nu-na) ; 12, 34 (nu-da-nani) ; — IV i : 24, 19 (i-na-di-inT).

— See also 1, 75 ( ..... -dt?-na-ds-sii-me-ti") ; 12, 16 (na-da-nim) ;

18, 39 (na-da- ..... ); 21, 29 ( ..... -da-no), and 31, 24 ( .....

-fa ?-din).
nazazu " to stand," etc. : 43, 20 (iz-zi-iz) ; 36, 23 (i-zi-iz-mf) ; 72, 9

(iz-zi-iz-mi) ; 12, 61 (-zi-iz); 18, 10 ('-zi-iz-mi] ; 18, 45 ('-.z/'-za) ;

1, 28 (iz-za-az); 24, 2 (iz-za-zi ..... ); 35, 20 (iz-za-zu-nini) ;

57, 28 (iz-zi-iz-ti) ; 23, 15 (i-zi-iz imprt.) ;— 1, 27 (tz-za-za-sin?) ;

—III i : 1, 45 (nu-si-zi-iz).
nuhustu (?) : 73, 22 (nu-hu-us-tum).
nakasu "to cut off" (?) : 82, 31 (naka-si};— \2 : 82, 26 (it-ta-

ki-is).
nakaru "to be hostile": 50, 23 (na-ka-ar); 35, 37; 64, 22

(na-ak-ru); — I 3: 2, 26 (ta-at-ta-na-ak-ra-ma).

nakru "enemy, foe": 13, 24 (na-ak-ri-ya) ; 55, 22(?); 74, 9

(^ y«H.); 9, 32 (K*£ ^ y>^); 43, 36

nukurtum "hostile, hostility": 12, 14. 40; 23, 20; 28, 74;
30, 14. 61. 63; 43, 37 ; 44, i ; 50, 29; 73, 16 (nti-kur-tom);
23, 1 7 (nu-kur-tum \>**-} \ 61, 9 (mt-kur-ti) ; 73, 8 (nu-kur-ti
y>w) ; 43, 1 5 (nu-kur-ta).

132 tttf also : 13, 7. 15. 16. 39. 47; 25, 20; 40, 16; 42, 28. 42
(^ ^-); 33, 9 0V ^)-

mankuta(?) : 45, 8 (((-ku-ta-'V).

numi : see above, p. 98, 1. 31 f.

nimakki(?) : 82, 15 (ni-ma-ak-kit}.

namlu " power "(?;(/ mmalu, \/^^??): 61, 16 (na-am-lu}.

namaru "to be bright, resplendent": 57, 14. i6(tfa-m/-rrimpers.);
1) 35 (na-ma-ra); — IV i : 27, 10 (in-nam-mu-ru}.

namm "friendship, league "(?): 12, 42 (nam-ru).

namasu "to give way, desist, withdraw": 17, 19 ('-na-tnu-us) ;
73. 7 (i-na-mu-su~?, cf. supra, p. 58, note 3); 57, 17 (ti-na-mu-
su); 42, 37 (ti-na-mu-us) ; 57, 20 (i-na-nni-su i. ps.) ; 43, 8
(-an-na-mu-usf, cf. p. 43, note 2) ; 22, 23 (i-nam-mu-sii-nini). —
See also 28, 80 (i-nam-mu- ..... ).

102 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [naprillan

naprillan(?; Aegyptian gloss?): 41, 9 (na-ap-ri-il-la-anf).
nasaru "to protect, guard, defend": 22, 14 (ti-zv-ni) ; 17, 41
(ti-zu-ru-na?) ; 71, 12 (iz-zu-ru \. ps.) ; 31, 61 (/-£#?- i. ps.) ;

26, 41 (li-zu-ru); 16, 20; 24, 9 (ti-na-sa-ru) ; 20, 27 (i-na-zi-ra) ;
57, 31 (a-na-sa-ru) ; 12, 56; 14, 33 (a-na-sa-ra) ; 29, 61 ;
30, 6 (a-na-an-sur) ; 38, [17]; 43, 38; 52, 10; 53, 10 ;
54, 10; 55, 10. [24]; 56, 8. n. [17]; 70, 25 (i-na-sa-ru i. ps.);
77, 14 (i-na-sa-ru i. ps.) ; 19, 12 (i-na-sa-ru-na i. ps.) ; 20, 32
(i-na-zi-ru-na i. ps.) ; 48, 1 4 (i-na-sa-ru-um-mi i. ps.) ; 39, 19
(i-na-sa-ru-mi i. ps.) ; 42, 9. 30 (ni-na-sa-ru) ; 27, n (na-as-ra-
kii) ; 47, 5 (na-as-ra-ti} ; 71, 9 (li-sur) ; 11, 27 (u-zn-nr-sii) ;
30, 16; 31, [40]; 71, 21 (na-sa-ri}; 18, 33; 40, 20 (na-sa-ar);
28, 10. 1 8 (a-«a-.$-a-flr=an(a) nasar, more probable than =
i. ps.) ; 33, 13 (na-sa-ri-ya); — 10, 27 (li-is-sur-an-na-si fern.) ;

27, 1 6 (i-na- sa-ru-sii) ; — 1 2 : 11, 22 (it-ta-sa-ar-ka); — II i : 27, 12
(uz-zu-ru i. ps.) ; 61, 8 (us-sur-ru-na) ; 61, 28 (I'l-sur-ru-nd) ;

— 61, 31 (ii-sur-ru-m-nu i. ps.). — See also 42, 14 ( -sa-

ru-mi\ and 45, 24 ( -sa-ar).

masartu "garrison": 14, 21; 19, 14 (ma-sa-ar-ti] ; 16, 18
(^In ^ ma-sa-ar-ta) ; 45, 31 (ma-sa-ar-ta}. [The preceding
^S: y>*-^ of the first 3 instances is probably not used as a
determinative, but is to be pronounced]. — See also 13, 60 (ma-sa-
ar- ).

narft " tablet, inscription " : 17, 36 (na-ri-i ).

nararu "to help, aid": IVi: 64, 21 (in-ni-ri-ir).

nariri (?) : 24, 20 (na-ri-rt?).

nasti. "to carry, take": 3, 35 (li-is-sd-am-ma) ; 3, 19 (na-sd-a) ; .
37, 64. 65 (nis) ; — 1 2 : 8, 25 (tt-ta-si}.

*nasaimi "to protect, defend": 19, 10 (it-sum}; 20, 30 (u-su m-mi ) ;
19, 9 (u-sum-m'i).

nasaqu II i "to kiss": 82, 38 (u-na-ds-sd-aq-si).

nasru " eagle ": 5, 26 (fEg^Of ^T^y"*-1-); — 5' 4°; 58, 8 (na-as-
ri-is).

D

sibit " seven," sibit-JT " seven times ": 4, 26. 32 ; 16, 5 ; 26, 7 ;
27, 4- 33; 28, 3bis; 29, 3bi5; 30, 3bis ; 31, 3bis; 33, 5. 6;
34, 6; 36, 3; 46, 2bis ; 48, 7 ; 60, 6; 65, 7bi- 67, 4b
22bi- 68, 4bis; 71, 5 (f ) ; 17, 3 ; 32, 8 (^f-//); 12, 5;

pti] VOCABULARY. 103

13, 5; 14, 6; 18, 7; 19, 4 20, 8; 25, 5; 35, 3bis; 37, 3;

38, 9; 39, [10]; 40, 8; 42, 6; 49, 9; 50, n; 51, 6; 52, 7;

54, 8 ; 55, 8 ; 57, 7 ; 59, 8 ; 62, 8 ; 63, 8 ; 66, 6 ; 69, 8 ;

70, 4 ; 74, 5 ; 75, 6 ; 76, 7 ; 77, 7 ; 78, 7 ; 80, [7bis?] ;

81, 6 Cf H); 53, 7 ; 56, 6 (f -it-Jf) ; 74, 5 (^f-^f-//ia).
sibittan "seven times": 60, 6 (si-ib-i-ta-an); 17, 3; 26, 7; 27, 4.

33; 38, 10; 39, nj 40, 8; 48, 7; 49, 10; 50, n; 51, 7;

59, 8 ; 66, 6 ; 71, 5 ; 75, 6 ; 77, [7] ; 81, [6] (^ -ta-a-an) •

62, 8; 63, 8; 69, 8 (™ -aa-a-an] ; 57, 8 (™ -it-ta-a-an) ;

13, 5 ; 14, 6 • 16, 5 ; 18, 7 ; 19, 4 ; 20, 9 ; 25, 5 ; 42, 6 ;

70, 4; 76, 8 (^-fa-an) • 12, 5 (^-a-an); 52, 7 ; 53, 8;

54, 8 ; 55, [8] ; 56, 7 \(^-ta-na] • 32, 9 (^ -if-ta-na) • 78, 8

(f-to-*>
sibu "the seventh": 82, 22 (si-i-bt-i}.

sabu (?) ((/ .^ ?) : 82, 32 (as-ba-a ku ?).

sabuti (?) : 30, 20 (sa-bu-ti^}.

sukallu " messenger " : 9, 46 (^^ ^yff<-/0 ; 82, 7 (su-uk-ka-

la-Sii).
sakanu "to help, make happy": 29, 10. 21. 23. 44 (i-za-kiri) ;

30, 70 (li-za kin).
samanti. "the eighth": 82, 22 (sa-ma-ni-t).

sisu " horse »: 6, 22 ; 7, 6. 9 ; 17, 48. 49 (rf^ V ^TT) J 1, 85.
93 ; 2, 37 ; 6, 6 ; 8, 84 ; 9, 36. 40 ; 14, 22 ; 35, 23 ; 42,
22 ; 55, 5 (^ V £tYT I—) •> 5, 29 (£<fe T>-);-72, 9

(^ ^fe v ^yy-^) ; i, s. 94 f. ; 5, 4 (^ ? ^yy T—^«);
27, 26 (t<j^\A ^yy ^y?->'«); 26, 25 a^v^n-^-^Tpj

3, 6 («-«^fl); 38, 6; 40 [5]; 50, 8 ; 53, 5 (j^ V ^TT-
/&«) ; 1, 5 ; 2, 6 ; 5, 7 ; 8, 7 ; 9, 8 ; 10, 10; 39, [7]; 49, 6

(£_U^ \A ^yy y«*-^); 52, 5 ; 54, 6 (yy ^<j^ v ^yy-^> •,
43, 3 fc3fc v ^yy T«*^); 14, ii (yy ^<j^ v ^yy-^).

siparru " copper " : 29, 53 ; 30, 47 (*f *t£J *f )

pu " mouth " : 35, 38 (^^x bi-i] ; 28, 23. 68 ; 29, 44

^') ; 29, 20 ; 31, 34 (^^x ^/ y«*) ; 29, 24 (-£jyf f
11, 41 (bi-i-ki) ; 1, 73 (bi-Sti-mt) ; 1, 86 (bi-sti-ni).

104 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [P^nu

panu "face, countenance, mind, frontier (?)"; w'nhma: "before,
formerly": 1, 91 ; 4, 16 ; 11, 42 ; 12, 60 ; 14, 5 ; 15, 34; 22, 7;
23, 7 ; 26, 2 1. 30 ; 27, 30 ; 28, 29 ; 29, 33. 37. 60 ; 30, 9. 32.
34; 33, ii ; 35, 5. 6.9.31. 55; 36, 12. i6bis.27; 37, 37. 66.
67; 46,6; 54,i4; 61, 15; 64,9; 71, 30 ; 78, 7. n. 16 ;
79, 5 (pa-ni}; 10, 20; 13, 42; 35, 35 (pa-no); 10, 23 (pa-na-a-ti);
18, 10; 19, 14: 25, 20 (pa-na-nu}\ 41, 6 (pa-na-nu-/im}; 36, 59
(pa-na-nu-um-md) ; 3, 21 (pa-an ? ) ; — 2, 31 ; 15, 38 ; 16. 35 ;
30, 20. 23. [37?]; 35, 27 (pa-ni-ya}; 30, 8 (pa-nu-ya) ; 1, 28.
67 ; 64, 5 (pa-ni-ka) ; 37, 22 (pa-nu-ka?) ; 28, 20. 78 ; 30, 19.
70 ; 31, 50; 35, 21 (pa-ni-sti} ; 1, 29 (pa-ni-ku-nif).

piru " elephant," cf. JLAJ : 4, 20 (bi-ri).

pagru "body," cf. ]?a : 1, 82 (pag-ra-tu ?} ; 9, 8 (pag-ra-ti-ka).
pazatu " when " : 8, 39 (pa-za-tu).

paharu " to assemble, gather together " : 30, 66 (ip-hu-ur) ;
28, 6 1 (ip-hu-rn-nim) ; 41, 26 (ih-ru-nim-mi, probably a mistake
for iphuruni-mi); 1, 27 (pu-hu-runi) ; 12, 31 (pu-hu-ru-nim-mi} ;
— II i : 18, 20 ; 70, 6 (pu-hi-ir\

pataru "to become disaffected, make oneself free of (sick
losmachen), to ransom (loskaufen)" : 36, 44 (ip-tir-si'^nuJ};
43, 19 (i-pa-tar, \. ps.); 36, 6 (a-pat-tar-mi); 36, 28 (i-pat-tar-nt);

13, 22 (pa-ta-ra-ma) ; 14, 28 (pa-at-ra) ; 80, 14 (pa-at-ra-at) ;

14, 47. 50 (pa-at-ra-ti} ; 15, 14 ; 19, 28 (pa-at-ru}.

iptiru '-'ransom (Lose geld} " : 13, 9 (ip-ti-ra) ; 72, 34 f. (ip-ti-ir-ri-
sii) ; 36, 45 (ip-ti-ri-sii-mi).

palahu "to fear, be in fear": 36, 17 (i-pal-la-hi) • 28, 44 (/«/-
//«) 28, 45; 29, 32 (pal-ha-at) ; 23, 28 (pal-ha-ku} ; 37, 67
(pal-ha-ak-ku} ; 12, 43 (pa-al-ha-ti) ; 24, 23 (pal-ha-ti} ; — 1, 87
(pal-hu-ni-ik-ku}.

palasu II i " to look at, behold " : 23, 36 (tu-pal-la-as}.

panA II i " to restore " : 35, 39 (ii-pa-an-ni-si) ; 35, 40 (u-pa-an-

ni-s'i).
paqadu "to entrust, appoint, watch": 30, 7 (ip-ki-id}; 33, 24

(ya-pa-aq-ti?) ; 43, 35 «f>- -pa-qa-ad^Y — 28, 9 (ip-ki-id-ni\

parsu " command " (?) : 15 39 (pa-ar-sa-yd)

saharu] VOCABULARY. 105

pasahu "to be in peace, acquiesce in": 51, 20 (pa-si- ^«-*f~)
30, 54 (pa-ds-ha-at) ; 12, 37; 25, 16 (pa-ds-hu) ; 12, 27 (/«-
ds-ha-tu-nu] ; 29, 12 (pa-sd-hi).

patu "end, Zz>/" : 8, 76 (pa-ti-i-su-nu).
pitu II i " to open " : 82, 28 (pu-ut-ta-d).

sabu "soldier, man; people"; cf. (^Wi,:) frflft: : \ 9- 79- 82.
84; 9, 8; 12, 14. 21. 30; 13, 29. 45; 14, 43; 15, 9. 12. 21;
16, 38; 17,4i; 18, 14. 55; 20, [42]; 21, 7. 22; 22, 12.
18. 21. 26 ; 23, 34 ; 24, 2. 5. 8. 12. 29. 36. 39. 43 ; 25, [12] ;

27, 14. 30 ; 29, 37 ; 30, 67 ; 31, 43 ; 36, 22 ; 37, 47- 53- 67-
68; 43,28.43; 47,28; 54,14.15; 57,34; 63,i2; 66
8; 68, ii ; 73, 15 ; 78, 12. 16 (^ f«^) ; 26,22.30.46
(*? ^m ; 26, 31 H ^) ; 30, 58 (g& y— *$ ;-4, 10 ;
78, 14 (*] ^-ya)- 4, 6; 10, ii ; 36, 1 6 (*| f«^ -/^a) ;
3, 5 (sa-bi-ka); 36, 10. 13. 20. 25 ; 41, 25 ; 80, 24 (*] y«*
-jw) ; 82, 27 (sa-a-bi-h'i).

siru"back": 49, n ; 50, 14; 52,9; 53,8; 54, 9; 55, 9;
56, 7 ; 76, 9 (si-ru-ma) ; 38, 12 ; 39, 14 (£^x si-ru-ma) ;
33, 7 ; 68, 7 (si-'-ru-ma).

siru (?) : 51, 13 (^L ^ ^'w'/ ^ K- 4°» Co1- In» L 26)-

sir "against": 17, 15. 17 (si-ri-ya).

siru " mighty " : 82, 13 (si-i-ru) ; 82, 8 (si-i-ru-u-ti).

sabatu " to take, capture, undertake " : 43, 28 (is-ba-ai) • 82, 29
(is-sa-ba-af) ; 13, 19 (sa-ba-at) ; 13, 8. 17 (sa-baf] ; 13, ii
(sa-ab-bat) ; 24,4 (sa-ab-la-af) ; 61, 9. 12. 22 (sa-ab-ta-at-mi) ;
2, 1 6 (sa-ab-ta-ku-ii-ma) ; 13, 37 f. ; 61, 7 (sa-ab-tu] ; 61,29
(sa-ab-tum) ; 28, 67 (sa-ab-du-nini) ; 44, 15. 35 («*-&*/ impert.) ;

28, 63 (sa-ba-ti}; 17, 22 (sa-ba-td) ; 28, 66 (sa-bat) ; 41,42
(sa-ba-ti-sii) ; — 82,38 (is-ba-si-ma) ; 36, 19 (i-sa-ab-bat-siT) ; —
III i : 82, 34 (lu-si-is-bi-it-ka i. ps.).

subatu "garment, clothes " : 1, 70 (Jg[ y>- ^y? ?).

saharu "to be little," ^/r. : 16, 25 ('-sa-ht-ra-am impers.); 5, 12
(st-hi-ir); 9, 1 2 (si-ih-ri-ku} ; — 10 25 (li-sdh-hir-su-ma) ; — II i
10, 1 6 (us-sa-hi-ir-mi)^

P

106 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [?ihru

sihru, suharu "little, young," etc.: 24, 29 ; 57, 25 (tg£) ; 50, 22
(t^ tf£); 72, 41 (zi-ih-ru-tt'i) ; 9, 37 (£££ zu-ha-ru] ; 9, 37
(^>- zu-ha-ar-tuni),

Simittum " yoke " : 8, 84 ; 9, 40 (si-mi-it-tum); 7, 9 (si-mi-it-tum);
2, 37 OH-

*samaru (?) II i : 22, 17 (us-sa-am-ri-t ku ?).

sapanu (?), ^ 'j'lO^ (?) : 29, 10 (sa-pa-ni-stt).

sarpi "silver, piece of silver, money ": 5, 19. 20. 43 (<($ ^f) ;
13, 9; 36, 45. 46 «flf *f M; 72, 34 «?? *f ^fl) ; 7, 18
(Kl? ^T sa-ar-pa) ; 35, 44 (sar-pd).

P

qalu " to utter, lament, be grieved " : 41, 30. 38 (i-ga-al-mi) ;
12, 13. 48 (ta-qa-al-mi); 14, 15; 15, 7 ; 18, 44; 79, 8 (ga-la-ta);
41, 29 (ga-a-la-nu). — See also 17, 12 ( -qa-at).

qamu II i " to await, expect eagerly (?) " : 16, 38 (u-qa-mu).
qistu "gift": 42, 33 (V ^T) ', 37, 51 (V ^ fw* -Su-nu}.

qatu "hand, power": 1, 96; 4, 19; 6, 17; 12, 33; 28, 64;
30, ii. 36; 37, 65; 61, 19; 67, 19 (qa-ti); 74, 10
(JiY qa-ti}; 5, 13. 34. 37 (j=f -//) ; 28, 27 (ga-ti-ma) • 41, 32
(^x iy -'«); 13, 24; 14, 14. 30; 49, 23; 51, 15;
70, 7. 21 (qa-at); 73, 19 (ka-at) ; 58, 9 (J;Y) ;— 9, 33;
30, 7; 62, 16 (qa-ti-ya] ; 35, 4 (ga-ta-ti-ya ? ; or to be
corrected: ga-ga-ti-ya ?) ; 14, 41 (qa-ti-ka); 70, 19 (qa-ti-ka) ;
82, 36 (ga-ti-ka); 1, 88 (Jf -//-/^a) ; 12, 10 (qa-ti-su); 37,
64 (qa-ti-su); 72, 36 (Jjf -//-^) ; 82, 33 (^-ta-a-«0 ; 49, 20
(qa-at-h'i) ; 61, 30 (^f -jgw-»/£) ; 50, 26 (f| ^a-«i) ; 41, 42
(^^x ^y [the scribe perhaps intended to erase the nu which
follows ; scratches are visible on the original] - ni) ; 1 2, 45 ;

73, 18 (qa-ti~h'i-nii).

"to speak, command, tell": 12, i. 25; 13, [i]; 14, i
17, i; 29, 36. 37; 31, 7; 35, 48 ; 67, 24; 73, [23?]

74, 4 (iq-bi}; 40, [17]; 42, 13; 72, 27 (-iq-bi}; 14, 34
44, 32 (ya-aq-bi); 62, 17; 71, 27; 75, 8 ^-iq-bu}; 44, 19

va-aq-bu}; 37, 51 (li-iq-bi) ; 15, 29 (ti-iq-bu-na) ; 16, 10
434 16 (li-iq-bu-na) ; 14, 45 (ti-iq-bt); 21, 15 (tiq-bi); 15,

qarsu] VOCABULARY. 107

(tiq-bu); I, 88 (tiq-ba-a); 1, 75 (aq-bi); 29, 57 (iq-bi i. ps.);
43, 25 (iq-bu i. ps.); 79, 4 (li-iq-bi i. ps.); 37, 61 (^-£«-
w>«); 2, 10 (iq-bu-u) ; 50, 15 (i-qa-ab-bi) ; 35, 30 (i-ga-ab-bi] ;
19, 8 (i-qa-bu); 1, 32 (ta-qa-ab-bi) ; 1, 63; 5, 48 (ta-qab-bi) ;
61, 23 (ti-qa-bu); 1,35 (ta-qa-ab); 8, ^ (a-qab-bi-i} ; 24, 37;
45, 20 (*-qa-bu) ; 73, 4 (a-qa-bii) ; 1, 67 (i-qa-ab-bu-i'i) ; 34, 7;
51, 8; 52, 18. 21 ; 53, 13; 56, 10. 14; 71, 13 (qa-ba); 5,
46 (qab-ba); 18, 21; 31, 12. 29; 53, n; 61, 13 (ga-bt) ;

76, 14 (qa-b'i) ; 64, 4 (qa-bi-mi); 18, 28. 34 (qa-bi-ti?} ; 11,
20 (&-&-/); 15, 43; 21, 28 (&-#); 18, [2]; 19, [i] ^*-
«a); 1, 2; 2, 2; 3, [i]; 5, [i]; 7, [2]; 8, 3 ; 9, 2 ; 10, 3
22, 2 ; 23, [2] ; 25, 2 ; 26, 3 ; 32, 4 ; 33, 2 ; 34, 2 ; 36,
i; 47; 2; 48, 2; 51, 2; 57, 3; 59, 3; 61, 2; 62, 3;
63,3; 64,2; 65,2; 66, [2]; 69, 3 ; 71,2; 75,2; 76,2;

77, [2]; 78, [2]; 80, [2] (ki-bl-maY, 15, 33 (ki-ba-mi] ;— 1, 33
(i-qab-ba-ku] ; 1, 7 1 (i-qa-ab-in-si'i) ; 1, 42 (i-qa-ab-su ..... ) ;

I, 40 (i-qa-ab-su-nii) ; — I 2 : 35, n. 36 ; 37, 12 ; 41, 5 (iq-ta-bi) ;

II, [20] (taq-ta-bi) ; 1, 26 (ta-aq-ta-bi-mi} ; 8, 20. 30. 32. 44. 47 ;
35, 5. 55 (aq-ta-bi) ; 21, 10 (iq-ta-bu) ; — 9, 22 (aq-ta-ba-ak-kit).
—See also 1, 78 (ta-aq- ..... ), and 43, 23 (z'^-<fo ..... ).

*qabalu (?) : 61, 18 (ti-ka-bi-lu}.

qablu « middle " : 8, 82. 83 (|<^| -AS).

qabnu : ^e qatnu.

qadu "with, together with": 8, 84; 9, 20; 12, 22 ; 14, 50; 15,
9; 18, 18; 26, 25. 26bis; 27, 26. 27bis; 31, 59; 43, 33; 47,

28 ; 48, 1 6 ; 78, 14 (qa-du).

qadadu II i "to drag down " : 82, 30 (ii-ki-id-di-da-as-si-im-ma).

qatnu (?) : 12, 1 6 (ya-at-nu?, if J:^| is to be read instead of ££f on
the original).

quzi (?) "groom " (?) : 39, 7 ; 40, [5] ; 49, 6 ; 55, 5 (&fc gu-zt);
38, 6 (^ ku-zi).

qaqqadu " head " : 82, 31 (ga-ga-as-sd) ; 70 18

— See also sub qatu.

qaqqaru "floor": 82, 31 (ga-a-ag-ga-rt).
etc. ?) : 24,

10 7
»JD: 35, 8 (qar-si-ya) ; 61, 14 (qa-ar-zi-ya).

108 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [ifll

ri'u a kind of official : 1, 19 (KS

ra'amu, ramu " to love, like " : 20, 23 (i-ra-am) ; 53, 22 (ti-ra-am

3. pers. fern.) ; 10, 8 (ta-ra-'-a-mu] ; 37, 41 (a-ra-^-^-]\]-atn] ;

10, 2. 15 (a-ra--a-mu} ; 8, [2] (a-ra-am-mu) • 15, 1 8 (i-ra-a-mu) •
13, 68 (i-ra-mu); 9, 27 (ra-a-mi) ; — 10, 3 (i-ra- -n-ma-an-nt) ;
8, 2 (i-ra- -am-an-ni) ; 9, 1 5 (i-ra--ma-an-ni-nt) ; 9, 24 (i-ra--am-
ka] ; 10, 5 (i-ra- -a-mu-ka) ; 8, 4 (i-ra--a-mu-u-kd) ; 2, 34 (ta-
ra-^>-t-yyy-wa-a«-«/) ; 9, 26 (ta-ra--am-sii) ; 14, 51 (i-ra-a-mu-
n{) ; — I 2 : 8, 29 (ni-ir-ta--ani) ; 8, 14 (ni-ir-ta- '-a-mu) ; — 13:

11, [10] (ir-ta-na-'-am-mi) ; 11, [22] (ir-ta-na--am-mi); 8, 31.
78. 79 (ni-ir-ta-na-'-am} ; 8, 12. 28 (ni-ir-ta-na--a-mit) ; — form
J^lxil : 8, ii (ta-ar-ta-ta-'-a-am) ; 8, 10 (ir-ta-ta--a-mu}.

ra'mutu, ri'mAtu "friendship": 11, 49 (ra-a--mu-ti); 11, 26.
[30] (ra- -mu-ut-ka) ; 11, 23 (ra- -mu-ut-ta-sit) ; 8, 55 (ri-'-mu-u-
ta).

ramanu " ..... self" : 19, 13 (ra-ma-ni-ya) ; 67, 9 (f ra--ma-nu-
ya) ; 19, 9 ; 20, 31 (ra-ma-an-kd).

rasu II i (?) " to help, assist, deliver " : 73, 1 7 (-ri-zu-ni).
riqu " empty " : 2, 35 (ri-qu-ti-Su-nu}.
risu "head, chief": 19, 35 (ri-$u-su-nit).
ristu (?) : 47, 1 8 (ri-is-ti}.
iru'it (?) : 28, 82 (f-ru-itf).

rabA "to become great, powerful" : 30, 13 (i-ra-bu}; — II i : 11,
27 (ru-ub-bt).

raM "great, noble"; an officer: 1, 2; 8, i. 3. 80; 12, 2; 13,

[2]; 14, 2; 20,2- 24, 29; 29, 37; 74, i. 6. 15. [18]. 22

(EH; 35, i £MO; 23, 22; 33, 13; 61, n (£££ £H J

37, 50 (g*£ ^-^'); 29, 62 (ra-bi-tu}; 82, 11 (ra-a-bi-i-ti] ;

10, 28 (ra-ti-to); — 1, 57 (ra-bu-ti] ; 8, 37bis (£T>- T«*^) ;

se, i4 (^f T«* ^y-^w y«*)j - 5, [4] (Kg; ^ ^T-
T«*^«); 4, [10] <K^ f>- ^ EH«) > !> 8 (^^w T— ^1-

^ y«*-yfl); 3, 5 (ra-ab-bu-ti-ka); 2, 6 ; 9, 7 (g^ ^ T1*^-
A») ; 5, 6 (^* ^ EHfe,) ; 1, 5 (K*- y^ ^ ^ y«— ^a) ;

4, [6] (^^ y>^ ^ ^-ka] ; 10, 9 (g^ f«* ^-^) ; 8, 7

*raqabu] VOCABULARY. 109

riMtu(?): 63, 17 (ri-bu-6-ti).

arba'u "four"; 30, 68 (ZZ-ti); 6, 25"* (^); 24, 8 (|y|f).

ribti. " the fourth " : 82, 20 (ri-i-bi-t).

irbisirti. "the fourteenth " : 82, 25 (ir-bi-si-i-ri-i),

rabi§u a kind of officer: 18, 43; 28, 14. 48; 31, 56; 45, [16];
56, 13 (Km ^ ^?) J 55, 15 (£35 J^jf) ; 14, 17 ; 19, 27 :
25, 21 (g*£ y>~. g^ -spf) ; 24, 17 (£35 f«* spf) ; 64, 9
y«* ra-^/) ;— 71, 9 (Bw^Ha) ; 30, 22 ; 57, 24. 31
gfcs££f^); 50, 32 (£^ ra-bi-zi-sii) ; 80, 20

• 70, ii (£35 y«^ >^r ^Hfl) ; 66, 12 (£35

tarbasu "court" (?) : 82, 26 (ta-ar-ba-si).

rigmu " shouting, voice ": 29, \$(ri-ig-mi-si'i); 29, 13 (ri-ig-ma-sii).
?> or ^D"\ ?, or N2T\ ?) tirzltu (?) : 4, 15 (ti-ir-zi-ti),

I 2 "to be left, remain " : 12, 22 (ir-ti-h/u).
rlhu " the remainder of, other " : 8, 6 (ri-i-Jii-ti).
tirhatu "dowry" : 8, 58 (ti-ir-ha-tt) • 8, 48 (ti-ir-ha-tim-ma).
rahasu "to overfloat, overwhelm (?) " : 26, 31 (ti-ra-ha-as).

rakabu "to ride, mount (a horse) " : 72, n (ir-ka-ab-mi).

narkabtu "chariot": 9, 36 (ty Q) ; 6, 21 (&y IgQ-tum);
1> 89. 93. 95 ; 3, [35] ; 8, 84 ; 9, 39 ; 17, 24. 41 ; 22, 12. 2I.
27 ; 24, 8 ; 36, 13 ; 43, I0 ; 62, 26 (ty gj y«*) ; 2, 37 ;
18, 54 ; (tf Sf) :— 7' 6 ' 43' 3 (A &«0 ; 1, 8. 89 ; 4, ii ;
5, 4 ; 78, 15 (tf Qf y«>^ -j'a) ; 26, 26 ; 27, 27 (ty 0 ^f?-^«) ;
1, 6 ; 2, 6 ; 4, [7] ; 5, 7 ; 8, 7 ; 9, 9 ; 10, 10 ; 36, 16

(tf S T"* -^) ; 3> 6 (&! fif -4yH«) ; 6, 6 (ty gy-^a y«*) ;
se, 10. 20. [25] ; 41, 25 (ty £3 y«*.^); 28, 62 (ty gy

^>f*~-su-nu).

ramft. "to cease, leave off, drop (the hand)," cf. ^c,j \ 82, 33
(ir-ma-a),

rapsu " wide " : 82, 35 (ra-pa-dS-ti).

* raqabu " to regard, fear," cf. <*-^j-> «-r^> : 29, 14 (tar-ku-ub).

IIO ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [§a

sa (sa) ; part, gen., part, relat., " qui, quce, quod, that ;" also used with
a cstr. st., and also to re-inforce a pron. suffix (cf. > Ol . . . ,

0

> Ol . . . , etc.) ; also compounded with preceding //, ki, kima,
muhi: 1, 10. 12. 14. i6bis. 17. 19. 28. 3obis. 33. 34bis. 35. 39bis. 41.
49- 5ibis- 53- 56- 57- 59- 62. 63. 65. 68. 86bls. 91 ; 2, 12. 13. 26.
37bis; 3, 9. 18. 19. 30. 32. 42bis ; 4, 15. 17 (?). 19. 20. 21. 22.

23. 28; 5, II. 14. 17. 21. 22. 23. 24. 26. 27. 28. 30. 42. 43. 45.

48. 51 ; 6, 26. 28. 29. 48. [50?]; 7, 8. 10. ii. 15 (?). 27. 28;

8, 2bis. 4. 14. 15. 20. 21. 23. 24. 25. 28ter. 38. 42. 45. 47. 53.

55- 56- 58- 59- 6o- 61. 62. 63bis. 64. 66. 68. 69. 7obis. 73. 74. 75.
77- 78. 80. 82. 83bis. 85; 9, ii. 15. 18. 19. 28 (?). 30. [31 ?].
35bis. 38bis. 39. 41. 44. 50. 53 ; 10, 2. 3. 5. 8. 13. 15. 23; 11, ii.
12. 14. 24. 45. 57; 12, 3. 7. 8. ii. 12. 14. 18. 19. 33. 44. 45.
53 ; 13, [3]- 26. 42 ; 14, 3. 9. 42. 51. 54 ; 15, 4 ; 16, 3. 29. 46 ;
19, 5. ii ; 20, 5. 10 ; 21, 33; 22, 6. 26; 23, 5; 24, 28;
25, 6. ii. 21 ; 26, i (?; elliptically, viz. : qatl Sd ; cf.Q, i :—
Ana ^ Immuriya ?). 5. 9. 12. 15. 17. 20. 22. 28. 29. 30. 32.
35- 36- 39- 4°- 42. [46]. 47 ; 27, 3. 6. 15. 19. 21. 22. 23. 24. 29 ;
28, 15. 27. 69. 82 ; 29, 6. 9. ii. 13. i8bis. 19. 31. 35. 41. 49.
52. 53. 69 ; 30, 7. 50 ; 31, 33 ; 35, 8. 35. 42bis. 44. 55 ; 36, 5
cf. supra, line 16, sub 26, i). 6 (cf. the preceding). 8. 9 (cf. line 5).

11. 13. 14. 19. 22 (cf. line 5). 26. 31 (cf. line 5). 33. 36. 40. 41.
52 ; 37, 6. 8. 13 (cf. 36, 5). 16 (cf. ibid.}. 23 (cf. ibid.}. 26. 38. 44.
(cf- 36, 5)- 5°- 55- 59- [6? ?]• 68 ; 38, 2. 5. 6. 8. 14. 18; 39, 2.
6. 7. [9]. 16. 17. 21 • 40, [2]. 4. 5. 7. 16. 17. 24; 41, 10. 12
(?)• 31- 36- 37- 42. 45 ; 42, 29 ; 43, 2 ; 44, ii ; 45, 12. 22.
34. 36 ; 48, ii. 17 (?). 21 ; 49, 2. 4. 5. 9. 13. 16 ; 50, 2. 4. 6.
8. 10. 15. 19; 51, 4. 8. 18; 52, 2. 4. 5. 12. 18 ; 53, 2. 4. 5.

12. 20. 22 ; 54, 3. 5. 6 ; 55, 4. 15 ; 56, 2. 3. 4. 8. 9. 10. 13. 14.
18 ; 57, 5. 10 ; 58, i. 10 ; 59, 10 ; 61, 7. 19. 29 ; 62, 5. 10 ;
63, 5 ; 65, 4. 16. 21 ; 67, 10 (?). 21 ; 69, 5. 9; 70, 5 ; 71,
7bis. 10. ii. 12. 19; 72, 4; 73, 8. 17. 22. 24; 75, 8; 76, 4. 5.
14; 78, 17; 80, [4?]. 21 ; 82, 26. 36 (Sd); 5, 39;13, 10.
39. 48. 66 ; 18, 3 ; 20, 33 ; 28, 45- 82 ; 44, 17 (M-a).

sft, si, sunu; sasu, sasi, sasunu ; sfttu, sflti "he, him; she,

her; they, them": 8, 27; 11, 37 (sti-u); 1, 30 (si-i); 8, 18

(Sim-mi); 3, 10; 8, 9 ; 20, 20; 23, 32; 44, 31 (Su-nu);—

.12, 24; 13, 38 ; 14, 33 ; 18, 29 ; 21, 18 ; 24, 26 ; 29, 54 (Sd-

saru] VOCABULARY. in

a-Su}; 12, 40; 14, 42. 44; 17, 32. 37. 38; 22, 20; 31, 23;
42, [10?]; 44, 9; 45, 35; 64, 31 (§d-su}; 10, 19 (sd-a-si);

15, 23 (sd-a-si}; 13, 49 (Sd-a-§u-nu} ; 15, 19 ; 16, 15 ; 18, 32 J
19, 34 ; 20, 40 f. ; 25, 16 ; 44, 7 ; 45, 28 ; 55, 21 (sd-su-nu};
14, 35 (U-Su-na);— 36, 4. 46. 53 (su-u-tii); 12, 52; 13, 40;
14, 37; 31, 35 (su-tii); 36, 7 (su-tu-ma); 72, 16 (Sti-&ti);
14, 35 (su-tit}.—See also 30, 29 (jtf-a- ).

si '-corn" : 24, 38. 41 ; 54, 13 (^ f>^) ; 66, 8 (si-im y«^) ;

14; 32 ; 19, 16. 25. [29]; 21, 39 (si-im £$).
sa'alu "to ask, ask for": 66, 10 (ya-ds-al-mi) ; 57, 23. 30; 80,

1 8 (-sd-al}; 30, 21; 31, [56] (li-is-al); 7, 16 (lu-us-a-al) ; 64,

16, 17. 19; 70, ii (to'-a/); — 79, 6 (la-ds-al-ni) ; 35, 18 (#-tf-
al-su); 1, 83 (ds-sd-a-li-su} ; 12, 51 ; 13, 52 (sd-al-sii) ; 36, 15;
41, ii ; 79, i (li-is-al-sti-nu).

simtu " decree, term," rfr. : 29, 8 (St-ma-at] ; 2, 34 (Si-ma-a-ti).
sinu " sole " ; (/". Jl^p , ^. : 29, 5 (Si-nt) ; 28, 5 ; 30, 5 ; 31, 5

("i£!y #-«0 ;— 14> 53 (^-»« ?)•

sipu " foot ; foot-soldier " : 12, 4 ; 13, 4 ; 14, 5 ; 15, 3 ; 16. 4 ;

17, [3]; 18,6; 19,3; 20, 7; 22, 4; 25, 4; 26, 6. 12;
27, [4]. 32 ; 28, 3. 4 ; 29, 3 ; 30, 3 ; 31, 3 ; 32, 6. 10 ; 33, 5 ;
34, 6; 35, 3; 41, 4; 42, 5 ; 45, 4; 51, 5 ; 57,6. 21; 59, 5.
6; 60, 7; 61,4; 62, 6; 63, 6; 66, 4; 67, 3. 21; 68, 5;
69, 6 ; 70, 3 ; 71, [4] ; 75, 5 ; 76, 6 ; 78, 4 ; 80, [5] ; 81, [4]
«^ M i 40> 6 J 49> 7 5 50, 9 ; 52, 6 ; 53, 6 ; 54, 7 ;
55, [6] ; 56, 5 ; 64, 3 (ff <^ f«*) ; 74, 6 (ft <£) ; 65, 4.
5- 8. 16 «g); 33, 4 I 34, 5 (| <^ y«*) ; 77, 5. 6 «^f—
^') ; 46, i «^ - bi) ; 47, 4 «£ ^I|) ; 48, 8 «^ ^|| -^/) ;
48, 5 (f <|E 4!?-^'); 36, 3; 37, 3; 39, [8] (£^x
<^ y>^) ; 38, 7 (IT ^^x <^ T>-) ; — 23, 4 ; 26, 5 ;
32, 6 ; 49, 5 ; 57, 5 ; 62, 5 ; 63, 5 ; 69, 6 ; 76, 4; 80, [4]
«|E ^-ka) ; 16, 3 ; 27, 3 ; 40, [4] ; 50, 7. 19 ; 51, 4 ;
52, 4 5 53, 4 ; 54, 5 ; 55, 4. 18 ; 56, 4 flf <^ ]>»-ka) ;
37, 64. 65 ; 39, [6] (£^x <^ \>»-ka) ; 38, 5 (fy £&x

<(|E y>«*-^«); 26, 17. 20. 40 «|E y>«--^); 28, 18.

21. 83 ; 30, 69 (g*£ <^) ; 28, 62 (^ y>^ <^ y«*^^-««)

(?) saru " wicked, bad, enemy " : 23, 26 (Sd-ru) ; 42, 36. 40
(sd-ri}\ 42, 16 (^^ sd-ri} ; 1, 86 (za-a-ni) ; 23, 32 (&*Vfc-
; 35, 7 (sa-ar-ru-ti] ; 1, 73. 74 (za-ru-ti) ; 1, 87 (za-ra-ti).

112 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY [§arU

saru " breath " (?) : 26, 2. 37 (gd-ri).

saru (?) " glad tidings, consolation, support " (?) : 28, 23 (U-a-ru) ;
26, 15 (gd-ru)-, 26,7.10.13.43; 28, 38 (?) (gd-ri) ; 51, 18
(sa-ri).

siru (?) " ecurie " (?) : 55, 5 (gi-ri-ta ?).

sartu "hair" (cf. H^to, ./^ etc^ , 82j 30 (gd-ar-ti-gd).

sihu "liberality, munificence" (? ; cf. l^?)'- 29, 19. 23. 26.34.

44; 31, 9 (si-hu); 29, 21 (Si-hu-Su) ; 29, 9 (Si-hi-Stt).
*sahahu I 2 (?) "to prostrate oneself," cf. nntt? : 39, 12 ; 40, 9 ;

50, 12; 53, 7 ; 54, 8; 56, 6 (is-ta-ha-ty-in i. ps.) ; 38, 10
(is-ti-ha-hi-in i. ps.) ; 52, 8 (iS-tu-hu-fyi-in i. ps.). — C/i also
32, 9 (hi-hi-in).

sahanu II i "to warm oneself," cf. .^s-;, _£» Cpntp) : 29, 66
(si'i-hu-ni-ya).

sahatu " to destroy, overwhelm," etc. : 61, 20 (i-sd-ha-tu) ; — I 2 :
19, 20 (iS-ta-ha-at-ni).

maltaru (?) : 11, 53. [55 ?] (ma-al-ta-ri-i§-ma).

sakanu : " to establish, place, make, put, appoint, hold with " :
3, 20 (is-ku-nu) ; 12, 42 (ti-is-ku-nu) ; 45, 33 (ya-ds-ku-un) ;
82, 35 (lu-us-ku-un) ; 82, i (is-ku-nu); 28, 52 (ni-is-kdn) ;
82, 27 (i-§d-ka-an) ; 5, 15. 35 (sd-ki-in) ; 22, 22 (sd-ki-in) ;
13, 8 (sd-ka-an) ; 12, 47 (H-ak-na-at) ; 1, 64 ; 44, 27 ($ti-ku-un) :
7, 17 (su-ku-un-ma) ; 1, 96 (Sd-ka-an); — 1, 37 (mu-uS-ki-nu ?) ;
— 35, 52 (is-ku-na-an-ni) ; 1, 77 (d$-ku-un-$u-nu-ti) ; 28, 47
(Sd-ak-na-ta-ni) ; — I 2: 82, 26 (il-ta-ka-an) ; 19, 31 ( ' -i s-ta-ka-
nu-ni) ; 44, 30 (i§-ta-kdn-$ii) ; — IV i : 5, 12 (i-Sd-ki-m impers.) ;
5, 50 (ta-sd-ki-in) ; 2, 22 (ni-sd-ki-in) ; 36, 60 (i-Sak-kdn) •
37, 35. 53 (i-sag-ga-an) ; 2, 29 (na-ds-ku-mi) ; — 36, 49 (i-sak

kdn-su-nu) ; 2, 25 (na-ds-ku-u-ni ) ; — IV 2 : 2, 27 (ta-at-

ta-dS-ka-na).

sikaru "drink":, 52, 16; 54, 13 (^ ]>»+-); 36, n (^ ^\) ;

35, 22 (^ |w» -Stfy.

sakru "inner part, portion to be filled, or inlaid, with something"
(?, tf.'jL) : 8, 81

Summa] VOCABULARY. 113

salamu :' to be in peace, safety, well," but also, "to be done for,
lost": 6, 4 (Sd-lim); 12, 6 (sal-ma-af) ; 65, 19 (sul-ma-ai) •
6, 3 (sal-ma-ku} ; 6, 7; 23, 23; 25, 22 (?) (sal-mu); 8, 23
(§d-la-a-mi inf.).

salmu (form Jjo of the preceding, <r/[ Earth, /.c., p. 125): 16, 13
(sal-ma); 13, 14 (Sal-mu-sit-nu).

salmis " safely, in safety" : 3, 29 (sal-mis?}.

sulmu " peace, safety, well-being " : 2, 4. 6 ; 3, 3. 7 ; 7, 3. 4. 7
(su-ul-mu); 1, 3. 4. 6. 7. 9bis; 4, [4. 5]. 8. 9. 12 ; 5, 3. 5. 6. 8 ;
8, 5bis. 8 ; 9, 4. 5- 6. 10 ; 10, 6bis. 8. 12 ; 11, [3bis]. 4. 5. [6] ;
29, 5obis; 41, 3 (Sul-niu) ; 35, 18 (sul-mi) ; 6, 5 (sii-lum);—
6, 5 (si'i-lum-qd) ; 6, 4 (sul-mu-qa ?).

salimu (?) : 47, n f. ($d-li-mn ?) ; 61, 10 (sa-li-mi).

sulmana " present, gift": 5, 51; 7, [8]. 10 (su-ul-ma-nu} ; 9, 39.
41 ; 67, 12 (sul-ma-nt) ; 5, n (su-ul-ma-ni ) ; 8, 85 (sul-ma-a-ni) ;

1, 555 2> 9; 3> iS- 14'> 4> l8; 5» 4iJ 7, 15 (Su-ul-ma-na) ;

8, 69 (Sul-ma-an) ;• — 2, 1 1 (sii-u/-»ia-/ii-ya} ; 2, 36 ; 3, 40
(su-ul-ma-ni-ka) ; 11, 56 (sul-ma-ni-i-ka) ; 8, 80 (sul-ina-a-ni-sit} ;
8» 73- 74 j 9, 49. 53 (su/-ma-an-s/t) ; 3, 44 (sii-nl-ma-m-so) ; —
" good health, comfort " : 1, 34 (su-ul-ma-ni).

salsu " the third" : 82, 20 (sd-al-si).

salasirft "the thirteenth": 82, 25 (sd-la-si-i-ri-i}.

sumu"name": 36, 48. 58 (su-mu} • 28, 43bis (su-um); 29, 47.
51 (su-um-sii) ; — 5, 54. 55 (sii-mi-is adv.).

assum = ana sum (cf. ammini, supra, p. 98), assu " for, for the
sake of, because of, through, concerning, with regard to, with
the intention of; as, so that" : 1, 88 ; 2, 30; 5, 37 ; 8, 52 ;

9, 14. 17- 22; 12, 18; 13, 19; 16, 31; 29, 29. 54. 69; 31, 17;
35, ii. 35; 36, 23. 59; 41, 31. 37; 47, 23; 66, 16 ; 79, 3
(ds-sum); 3, 41 (ds-si'/} ; 6, 13 (ds-su-u} ; 13, 54 (ds-su-u?).

summa "when, if, whether": 1, 43. 54. 75. 76. 82. 83. 84bis. 87;

2, 13. 26. 34; 3, 33; 4, 17; 5, 13; 8, 51; 11, 43; 12, 13.
32. 39; 13, 23. 44. 52; 14, 27. 45. 47; 15, ii ; 16, 41;
17, [21]; 18, 22. 28. 43; 20, [23]; 21, 44; 24, 6. n;
28, 24; 35, 34; 36, 18. 22. 25; 37, 19. 52. 56; 41, 29;
44, 20; 61, 23; 64, 12; 66, 13; 70, 12; 71, 27; 79, 2

Q

114 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [sami

(Sum-ma) ; 28, 47 (Su-um-ma) ; 72, 3 (sum-ma-mi) ; — summa

Summa "utrum an" : 1, 13 f., 38; 70, 15 f. (sum-ma

sum-ma).

sami, samamu " sky, heaven " : 10, 26 ; 82, 8 (U-mi-i) ; 74, 2
(sd-mi) ; 50, 10 (sa-mi-i) ; 28, 7; 29, 13 (sa-mi) ; 32, 3
Hf- sa-mi-i)] 38, 3. 9. [16] ; 39, 3. lo ; 40, [2]. 7. [27];

50, 3 («f jfl-;«f-/) ; 49, 3. 9. 16 ; 53, 3. 13. 21 ; 56, 2. 9.
15. 18 ; 69, ii. [15] («f sa-mi) ; 52, [2]. 14. [22] ; 54, 3 ;
55, [2]. 7 (.-4- WE-»W); 70, 16 («~>f \ sd-mi-ma) ; 47, 10
(sd-ma-mu).

sanm (?) : 31, 20 (Sd-mu?).

simft"to hear, listen, understand": 29, 17. 49 (is-mi); 42, 31
(-iS-mi) ; 16, 3 (-is-mi) ; 82, 37 (is-mi-i-ma) ; 24, 30 (-iS-mu) ;
18, 49 (-us-mu); 35, 25 (li-is-mi); 17, 23 (li-is-mt); 12, 53
(li-is-mi) ; 30, 50 (ta-ds-mi) ; 21, 17 (ti-is-mi) ; 12, 50 ;
15, 12 (ti-is-mu-nd) ; 4, 13 (ds-mi) ; 3, 41 (?); 8, 26
(ts-mu-u i. ps.); 79, 15 (is-mu i. ps.) ; 6, n ; 29, 41 (is-mi
i. ps.) ; 16, 15 ; 29, 34 (/£-#&/ i. ps.); 6, 14 (is-ma-am i. ps.);
18, 36 (-is-mu pi.) ; 35, 9 (ti-si-im-mi-'i) ; 8, 73 ; 9, 54
(i-si-im-mi i. ps.) ; 35, 14 (i-si-im-mi i. ps.) ; 22, 15. 18 (i-si-mi
i.ps.); 9, 50 (i-si-im-mi-ma i. ps.); 23, 29 (si-mi-i) ; 21, 5
(si-mi-i?) ; 71, 8 (si-mi-mi); — 30, 12 (is-mi-ni-ma) ; 82, 33
(is-mi-si-i-ma) ; 2, 30 (iS-mi-M-nu-tt) ; 41, 22 (i-si-im-mi-Sii-nu) ;
9, 23 (i-§i-im-mi-su-nu-ma) ; 1, 85 (ti-si-mi-Si-na) ; 24, 23
(ni-su-mi-ku ?) ; — I 2: 29, 45 (is-ti-mi) ; 34, [u] (H-iS-tt-mt) ;

28, 56 (ta-as-ti-mi) ; 1, 10 (ds-ti-m'i) ; 28, 42 (a$-ti-mu) ; 26, 23 ;

29, 69; 51, 17; 63, 9; 65, [n]; 71, 6; 76, 10 (iS-ti-mi
i. ps.) ; 26, 8 ; 27, [6]. 8 ; 39, 15 ; 47, 8 ; 80, [8 ?] (#**»!
i. ps.) ; 38, 13. 19; 49, 12; 50, 17 (is-ti-mi} ; 33, 17. 19;

34, 8. [10] ; 55, [14]; 56, [10?] (is-ti-mu i. ps.) ; 52, 13;
53, 19 ; 54, 17 (-is-ti-mu i. ps.) ; 64, 35 (is-ti-mu-na i. ps.) ; —

51, 10 (is-ti-mi-si't) ; — I 3 : 75, 10 (is-ti-nim-mu i. ps.) ; — II 2 :
8, 74 (ul-ti-im-mi i. ps).

samnu "oil": 6, 24. 50; 9, 44 ; U, 57 (Sjf) ; 5, 24; 6, 47 ;

35, 56; 54, 13 (Sff 1f»~); 1, 7<>. 96 (^ ^T|)) ; 36, 12

; 17, 4 ;
; 28, i ;

samsu " sun " : 23, 8 («-*f *T) ;— 12, 4 ; 13, 5 ; 14, 5 j
18, i. 6 ; 19, [i]. 3 ; 26, i. 6. 10. 13. 16. 19. 32. 37. 42 ;

saparu] VOCABULARY. 115

29, i,30,i, 32, 2. 7 ; 35, [i]. 3 ; 38, 2 ; 39, 2 ; 40, [2] ;
46, [12] ; 49, 2. 8 ; 50, 2 ; 51, 2. 6 ; 52, 2 ; 53, 2 ; 54, 2;

55, 2. 7; 60, 2. 8; 62, 2. 7; 63, 2. 7 ; 65, 6 ; 68, 2;
69, 2. 7 ; 71, 2. 5 ; 73, 2 ; 75, 2 ; 76, i. 7. 11.15; 77, [i].

7. [10. 13. 15]. 25 ; 80, 2. [6] ; 81, [2. 5]. 9 («f *f ->>a) ;
57, [2]. 7 (-Hf- *Y !«^ -^)-

sanu "another, the second": 14, 12 (sd-nu} ; 2, 27 (sa-ni-in-ma) ;
16, 41 (sd-na-am?) ; 1, 71 (sd-m'-ti?) ; 1, 74 (sd-nu-ti).

sinsfru " the twelfth " : 82, 24 (si-i-in-si-i-ri-i).

sanutu in ina sanutisu " secondly " (cf. l2oLii2) : 8, 58 (sd-
nu-ut-ti-h'i).

sanltu "times, German mal" : 5, 23. 27. 30. 43; 6, u. ib. 46;
13, 67- 14, 21. 27. 39. 47; 18, 8; 19, 31; 21, [23]. 31;
29, 66; 31, 17. 42. 55; 33, 14; 35, 35. 47; 44, i. n. 18 ;
45, 7. 19; 47, 26; 51, i: ; 53, 17; 57, 9; 61, 16. 23;
64, 29; 65, 13. 17; 70, 13; 72, i. 37 ; 73, 18 (sd-ni-tu) •

16, 16. 24. 44; 17, 9. 21. 34. 45; 20, [21]; 22, 8; 23, 8.
13. 28.32; 26, 8. 1 8. 36; 27, [5. u]. 15. 18. 25. 32 ; 73, 3 (?).
6 (sa-ni-tu). — See also above, p. 102, under sibit- ^ , and below,
p. i2o,under II, III, and X.

sanft " to repeat " (cf. ]li , *aj2 ) : 8, 46 (a-ds-nt) ;— I 2 :

13, 34; 17, 5 (ds-ta-ni}; 16, 17 (i. ps.) ; 19, 21; 28, 60
(iS-ta-ni).

sattu "year": 36, 25 (% ^) ; 36, 19 (^ ^ ^f ?) ; 5, 36 ;
10, 27 (^ f«*) ; 21, 38

sinnu " tooth " : 4, 20 (

sisltum "gossip" : 73, 20 (si-st-tum}.

saplu, supalu " that which is underneath, underneath, under " :

17, 48. 50 (sap-li-sit); 19, 36 (Sap-li-su-nu] •— 28, 4; 77, 4
(su-pa-al); 57, 19. 21 (M-pat) ; 29, 4; 30, 4 ; 31, 5 (h'i-pa-li}.

saparu " to send, dispatch, send word " : 29, 16. 67 ; 71, 7 (is-pu-
ur) ; 8, 17 (is-pu-ru} ; 82, 7 (is-pu-ra-am) ; 7, 20 (li-is-pur) ;

8, 68 (li-is-pur-ma) , 50 31 (li-is-pu-rd); 9, 52 (li-i$-pu-ra-am-ma)\
1, 10. 15. 26. 31. 36. 52. 62. 65. 78. 95. 97 ; 3, 18 (ta-ds-pu-ra) ;
25, 17 (ti-is-pu-ru-na) ; 29, 70 (iS-pu-ur i. ps.) ; 8, 30. 39;

14, 44 (ds-pu-ru) ; 13, 27 (is-pu-ru) ; 82, 3 (i$-#u-u-ru) • 20, 29

Il6 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [sipru

(i-Sd-pa-rit] ; 1,86; 23, 38 (ta-sap-par) ; 1, 18 (ta-sd-ap-pa-ra) •
1, 33 (ta-sap-pa-ra) ; 23, i o (ta-sap-par-ta ? ) ; 37, 60 (i-sd-ap-
pa-ru-nivi) ; 26, 18 ; 33, 15 (sd-pa-ar) ; 40, 12 (sd-par) ; 66, 7
(sd-par-mi} ; 78, 9 (sd-ap-ra-ta) ; 61, 5 (sap-ra-ta) ; 67, 13 (&f-
ap-ra-ti) ; 16, 16 (sap-ra-ti} ; 64, 31 (sd-par-ti) ; 28, 56 ; 30, 51
(su-pur) ; 2, 18 (Su-up-ra-am-ma) ; 82, 6 (su-u-up-ri-im-ma fern.);
63, 9 ; 76, 10 (sd-par inf.) ; 64, 30 (Sd-pa-ri-kd) ; — 1, 14 (ta-ds-
pu-ra-an-ni) ; 2, 32 (ds-pu-ra-ak-ku) ; 67, n ($d-ap-ra-ti-M-nu} ;
-I 2 : 20, i ; 28, 24. 55 ; 30, 49 ; 37, n (iS-ta-par} ; 12, 30
(is-tap-pa-ar) ; 69, 9 ; 81, 7 (is-tap-par) ; 15, 26 ( '-is-ta-par) •
6, 8; 23, 14 (la-ds-tap-rd); 12, 49 ; 18, 12 (ds-ta-pa-ar) ; 14, 21 ;
28, ii. 70; 37, 1 6 (ds-ta-par) ; 17, 13 (ds-tap-par}; 5, 9;
8, 54. 71 (al-ta-par] ; 9, 22 (al-ta-par-md) ; 7, 12 (al-ta-ap-rd) ;
25, 9 (ds-ta-pa-ru} ; 2, 20 (il-ta-ap-ru-ni} • 41, 13. 44 (ni-is-tap-
ru) ; — 39, 17 (is-tap-ra-an-ni) ; 2, 23 (il-ta-ap-ra-su-nn-ti] •
58, 6 (al-ta-par-Su) ; 9, 47 (al-ta-par-hi-mt) ; — 13: 11, [14]. 24
(il-ta-na-ap-pa-ru) ; 11, 28 (ta-al-ta-na-ap-pa-ru} ; 8, 75 (ni-il-ta-
nap-pa-ni). — See also 1, 72 ( - sap-par-Sn).

mar-sipri : see maru.

sipru " number, (right) quantity " : 8, 50. 59. 66 (Si-ip-ri} ; 8, 42
(Si-ip-ra); 8, 51 (si-ip-ri-im-ma).

\ Q

^-\^IIi "to dissolve" (cf. nitT, |^») : 8, 27 (su-m-ru-um-ma).
* sarapu " to burn ": 37, 39 (i-sa(or i)r-ri-ip-sii) • 36, 35 (/'-.m(or i}r-
ri-ip-Su-nu}.

sarru "king": 1, i. 2. 3. 36; 2, i. 3. 26; 3, i. 2 ; 5, 2. 28.
49«"; 6, i. 2. 25 (?); 7, [i. 2]; 8, !bis. 3. 4 ; 9, i. 3 ; 10, i.
4 ; 11, 2 ; 12, 2'". [3]. 10. 60 ; 13, [2'"], 4. 6. 20. 47 ; 14, 2bis.
13 (?)• 33- 34- 37 ; 15> 43 ; !6, i. 4- 6. 16. 21. 23. 35. 39bis. 42.
43. 46 ; 17, 2. 8. [9]. 12. 23. 27. 30. 40. 42. 44. 46 (?) ; 18, i.
34 (?). 41. 48; 20, [42]; 21, 28; 22, 7. ii. 25; 23, 6. 7;
24, 6. 12. 18. 19. 21. 28. 38 (?). 40. 48 ; 25, 7 ; 26, i. 6. 12.
15. 22. 29. 30. 32. 35. 36(?). 39. 42. 46. 47 ; 27, [i]. 4. 7. 8. 13.
14- i7- l8- 31- 32 '> 28> I- 3- 5- 6- 8. 9. 10. 12. 14. 17. 18. 20.
23. 24. 29. 32. 37 (?). 41. 43. 46. 47- 53- 54- 57- 58. 63. 64. 69.
71. 78. 81. 82. 83. 84; 29, i. 3. 5. 18. 20. 22. 26. 36. 40. 41.
45- 54- 58- 6o- 63- 64 ; 30. i- 3- 5- 6- 9- J5- 18. 21. 22. 24. 27.
[28?]. 31. 34- 38- 4i- 46. 49- 52- 55- 7°; 31, i. 3. 5. 6. 7. 12.
14. 18. 21. 29. 30. 34. 36. 37. 39. 44. 46. 48. 50. 56. 60;

sasalu] VOCABULARY. 1 1 7

34, 13; 35, i. 5. 9. ii. 19. 24. 26. 43. 44. 47. 49; 36, 34.

[36]- 37- 51 ; 37, 5- 9- ["]• *3- J4- 15- l6- 29- 4°- 41- 42bis. 43-
45- 46; 38, 7; 39, [8]. i6(?); 40, 6. 12. 14. 18. 21. 27;
41, i. 10. 12. 13. 14. 16. 18. 30. 43bis; 42, 9. n. 14. 25. 28.
41 ; 43, 5. 8 (?). 12. 13. 14. 25. 31. 35. 38. 39. 40; 44, 2. 26.
30. 32 ; 45, i. 9. 14. 15. 16. 19. 29. 33. 37. 40; 46, i. [4]. 8.
12. 14; 47, i. 3. 6. 14; 49, 7. 13. 15. 20. 22; 50, 9. 16. 18.
20; 51, 5. 9. 18; 52, 6. nbis. 14. 18. 22; 53, 6. 10. n. 12. 14.
[15]. 20; 54, 7. u. 14. 15. 18; 55, 6. is[bis]; 56, 5. 8. 9. '10.
12. i4bis. 17 ; 57, 6. 10. 15. 23. 27. 29. 30. 34. 38 ; 58, 2 (?). 3;
61, 4; 62, 6. 9. 13. 22. 25; 63, 6. 10. 12. 15; 64, 8; 66, 3.
4. 8, ii ; 69, 6. [10. 13]; 71, [4]. 7- i°. 13- [15]- 22- 25. 28. 33;
73, 25 ; 74, i. 6. 15. [18]. 22 ; 75, 4- 5- 9 J 77, [15] ; 80, 5.
9. 10. 15. 19. 22. 24 ; 81, [i. 4]- 8. ii (s4i3£) ; 12, 5. 9. 39.
53; 19, 8. 16. 32; 20, 20. 23. 30; 21, 37. 42; 25, 12;
26, 18- 35,36. 51; 39, 22; 41,19; 42, 31; 59, 9. [ii]. 21;
64, ii. 12; 65, 9. 18; 72, 48; 79, i. 6. 9. 12 (^^-ru) ;
24» !5 (fcl^S-™™) ; 5, i ; 12, 7. 62 ; 14, 4; 15, 6. 8. 35 ;
18, 5. 14; 19, i. 7. 10. 15. 45 ; 20, 2- 3bis- 6. 28. 40; 21, 5 ;
25, 1 8. 22 ; 26, 9 ; 27, 24 ; 32, 10 ; 33, 3. 4. 5. 8. n. 15.
18 ; 34, 7 ; 38, 14. [18] ; 39, 20 ; 41, 37 ; 42, 2. 5. 16. 19. 27.
37 ; 44, 23 ; 45, 12. 13 ; 55, [n]. 21 ; 57, 22 ; 59, i. 4. 5.
6; 60, i. 7; 64, 10 ; 65, 4. 5. 8. 12. 15. 16. 20; 72, 4. 7.
[20]. 23. 30. 38; 77, 5. 6. 13. 24; 79, 5. 15 (tjgfc-ri);
24, 2 (?) ; 34, 6. ii ; 38, i ; 39, i ; 40, [i] ; 49, i ; 50, i ;
51, i ; 52, i ; 53, i ; 55, [i] ; 56, [i] ; 62, i ; 63, i ; 66, i ;

69, i; 71, i ; 75, i ; 76, i. 6; 78, i. 5. 17; 80, i (f ^^) ;

70, 24; 76, 14 Of &I5$ •**) ; 48, 8 fl s|££ -rum); 25, i ;
32, i. 7; 33, i ; 34, [i]. 4. 5- 9; *8, i- 6. 12. 17. 20 (?); 54,
i ; 57, i ; 65, i ; 67, i. 3. 6. 8. 10. n. 12. 13. 15 (?). 16 (?).
19 (?). 21. 24. 28. [36] ; 68, i. 5. 8. 10. 15; 70, i. 3. 5. 10.
22; 76, 10; 77, [i]. 10 fl t^S "V, 61> r- IS (I iSw -««);
70, 25 (| ^^ -ra); 1, 51. 53. 56; 35, 36; 37, 44. 49 J
43, 41 ; 58, i (tgfc T— ).

sarrutu " kingdom, sovereignty ": 82, 35 (sar-ru-ta) ; 6, 53 (^Sm"

ru-ta-ka ?).

*sararu "to become king": 30, 53 (Sd-ar-ra perms.),
sissu "the sixth": 82, 21 (si-iS-St}.
sasalu (?) " back " : 60, 5 (Sd-Sd-lu-ma).

Tl8 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY. [situ

sitfi. "to drink": 31, 25 (Si-ti); 30, 39 (si-it-*}; 31, 10 (Si-ti-hi).

sutti. (?, form J^j ?) " drink " : 29, 65 (su-ta-ya).

stitu(?) a kind of officer: 42, 32 (Sii-ti-hi) ; 74, 13 (££££ Y»*+-

tarn "to turn, become; restore, return, add," etc.: I i : 28, 13
' (it-ti-ir) ; 28, 31 (it-ti-ir-mi) ; 82, 9 (i-ti-ru) ; 28, 84 (li-it-ti-ir) ;
9, 49 (li-ti-ru-ni-im-ma) ; 36, 54 (i-tu-ur) ; 16, 33 (a-tu-ur);
35, 32 (ti-ir-td); — 28, 72 (it-ti-ir-ni) ; 11, [48] (li-i-it-ti-ir-an-
ni}; 41, 20 (i-ta-ar-ra-ds-St'i) ; 13, 25 (ti-ra-ni}; — II i and 2 : 79,
13 (-ti-ru-na) ; 26, 38 (tu-ti-ru] ; 14, 7. 48 (tu-ti-ru-nci} ; 5, 53
(u-ti-ir-ru] ; — 79, n f. (^-ti-ru-na-ni ) ; 43, 39 (ut-tir-Si} ; 14, 23

tab(p ?)atu a kind of stone : 9, 44 (5^[ ta-ba-tum) ; 11, 5 7

takalu " to rely, have confidence in " : 62, 29 (tak-la-ak).
tanrCl " to conspire " : 28, 59 (it-mu-ni).

tinakuni-kam (?) (3rd ps. sgl. fem. + suff. 2nd ps. sgl. msc. ?) :
6, 12 (ti-na-ku-ni-qa-amf).

tappu "mate, companion": 70, 22 (^^ tab-bi-yd).
*tapapu(?) "to push, beat" (cf. rjQfi, etc.): 57, 19 (tap-pa-ti-St).

tarasu " to erect, be erect, stand " : 11, 43 (ta-at-ru-us) • 11, 44 (ta-
tar-ra-as).

tirsu "reign, time": 10, 18 (tir-si).

tisft " the ninth " : 82, 23 (ti-si-i).

tutinatu (?) " bracelet " (?) : 9, 42 (tu-ti-na-tum).

VOCABULARY. 119

APPENDIXES.

I. — CANAANITE FORMS OF WORDS.
H'ON : ana, translation of ilippi " ship ": 72, 28 (\ a-na-}.

(cf. ... \) : irunu, translation of izziz-mi arkiSu " I hurried
after him": 72, 10 (\ '-ru-un-u).

VE. : bazu (for * bazzti ?), rendering of d&kusu, lit. " they killed
him," i.e., "they overpowered him": 72, 14 (\ ba--zu-u).

*m>'3. 1; badiu, translation of ina adtisu "with his hands" : 72, 36

'-. -T :

(\ ba-di-i'i).

^n : harri, translation of -^^ ^TI^ " mountain " : 12, 20
(^ ha-ar-rt).

: yazkur-mi, translation of lihsus-mi " let him meditate " :
48, 1 9 ( l_\\ ya-az-ku-ur-mi\

R : haya-ma, translation of baltanu (?)-ma " alive " : 72, 6 (\ tia-

ya-md).
fi : see

: yazini, rendering of iqimni "(let him) save me": 68, 14
(\ ya-zi-ni}.
n^3 Piel : ikillini, translation of ^ya " ruined me " (?) : 72, 39

\\ '-ki-ti-li-ni).
1T?3 : kilubi, translation of huhari " fowler's net " : 12, 46

: labitu, translation of ^^ "tile": 57, 18 ([^] la-bi-tu).
D: zukini, translation of rabisi "otBcer": 64, 9 (^ zu-ki-ni}.
kullu, translation of «m" yoke": 57, 38 (^ hu-ul-lu).
: aparu, translation of ipra " dust " : 26, 4 (^ a-pa-ru}.

1 According ,to a private communication from Prof. Jensen.

120 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

(?) : rimitu, rendering of dtiragi " its castle " : 26, 44
ri-mi-tu).

: rusunu, translation of qaqqadunu " our head " : 70, 1 8
(\ ru-$ti-nu).

SItt? (tf- ]2>)2): sirti, translation of qarsiya "my piece (of
flesh)": 61, 1 4 ft Si-ir-tt).
(?) : tura, rendering of tusa-mi "forth came": 72, 8 (\ tu-ra).

II. — NUMERALS EXPRESSED BY FIGURES.

I : see istin.

II: 2, ii. 14; 3, 40; 5, 25; 6, 22. 23; 9, 36; 13, 41;
14, ii. 38(?); 16, 44bis; 17, 49; 61, 22; 64, 14 (ft);
—11-^1" twice": 5, 52; 8, 57.

Ill: 2, 36; 3, 12; 5, 36; 20, 16. 33; 21, 38; 37, 3a(?)j
42, 22(?); 44, 32; 45, 32 (fH);— Ill-.lf "thrice":

8,12.

IV : see arba'u.
V : see hamsu.
VI : 26, 23 (flf).
VII : see sibit.

VIII: 3,435 4,a7(W).
IX: 4, 26 (^).

X: 3, 42(?); 8, 84bis; 30, iS(?); 33, 21 (?) «);-X-Jf
"ten times": 8, 13. 33. 63; 10, 22; 11, 32. 48.

XII : 13, 8 «ff).

XVII : 6, 24 «^f).

XIX: 8,8i«»).

XX: 3, 19; 8, 81 ; 28, 18; 41, 13. 44 («)•
XXX: 8,85; 21, 47(?); 24, 8 ««).

XL: 3,43^); 8, 83 (<&).
XLII: 6, 22(<«n); 8, 82 (^f).

L: 6, 23; 13, 9; 18,54; 45, 32 (1g).

VOCABULARY. 121

C: 24,9(?) (M; 6, 18; 10, 27 (f B-
IIC: 37,3i(TTH.
XXXC(?): 18, 53««H
LC(?): 18, S3(^T'-)-
M: 3,43(1 <H-

III. — PORTIONS OF WORDS, AND IDEOGRAPHS THF READINGS OF

WHICH ARE UNKNOWN.

1, 22 ( -ti-ka ; -qa-bi (?)-&-/). 23 ( a-si).

24 ( -ma). 25 (uff- ). 41 (ib- ; -bi-Si)

43 ( -*")- 44 (#? )• 45 (&*-«*- )• 46 (a- )

47 ( -jja-at; -ti-ra). 48 («>• ). 49 (/- ).

50 (li-dam- ). 57 ( -ru-ti). 61 (ra- -fa). 72 (sd?-a).

73 («- -di}. 77 ( -hif-sti-nu}. 98 ( <fo ?-? »/-

za-az-an ?-m); 3, 21 ( i-la-a i-na-t sa-la-mi ; di-ki-ni-. . . , .-in).

22 ( mJa-a '-i-du). 23 (a ?). 26 ( £ &z rit-mi a-na ^ ?).

29 (li-i'i-tu i-tu-ka). 30 (ta-ba-li ; sd-a-laf). 31 (si-i-ba-al-tit li-gal! ;

ma-ma-ds-ku ?). 37 (z7 ?-«^ ?-//'). 42 (^^^ ). 46 (z^-/« ) ;

4, 2 ( £a ). 4 ( «). 7 ( -&*)• JI ( ^«)-

17 (/-^' ?- -ki). 22 ( Sd). 26 ( ki sib

28 ( -du). 32 ( a«) ; 6, 20 (M #S(?)-a). 26

/»>. 23 (?-f rt y>~ ; ^-« ?-rf>. 25 (?-f tt). 26 ( -/«).

3° ( T1^)- 32 ( si-mu ). 33 ( -no). 34 (

ri-ya ). 35 (Su-us-si- ). 37 ( ki-ya). 41 ( /

it- -ga-gi}- 51 ( -di-ka) ; 7, 21 ( -pa-as ?-

tum-mil-i). 24 ( -gur-ru-um-md). 27 ( -sii-nu-ti). 28 (

^a ). 29 (a ? ) ; 8, 16 (li-ni-ib-bi- . ....). 20 (a-a-an-ni-

ma-a-at). 85 (£• ^| y>». "eunuchs"?); 9, 30 ( -//-wa).

42, cf. line 43, and No. n, 1. 58, and also No. i, 1. 72 (?) (*^--tum =

T1D3) ; 11, ii («-*»« ? )• 13 ( -»«)• J5 ( :?«)•

23 (w«- ). 24 ( ^ [= harl\-ra-na ; ip? ). 29 (

ar-? ra-az ? ). 31 ( -nu ; a-ma ? ). 32 ( -ka).

33 ( -am). 35 ( ki- ? it-ti-na; an-ni- ). 38 ( -hi).

4i ( t-ma ; a- ). 43 ( a ?). 45

122

ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

- ..... ). 47 ( ..... -bi}. 52 (li-il- .... .). 58 (gfi% y«* ..... ) ;
12, 1 6 (/?- ..... ). 17 (<fo- ..... ; ta zi-nu-a ?). 18 (la- ..... ta ?-
..... .y/-2/). 19 (i-riJ- ..... gab ?). 32 (/- ..... ). 52 (<fo ?-«£- ..... ).

56 ( ..... -««)• 57 («- ..... ; '•*&- ..... )• 58 ( ..... -&*/ .....

«r?). 59 («a- .......... wo ? li-it-tan ..... ). 61 ( ..... -Si'i).

64 ( ..... - ? di-ni-ya} ; 13, 29 ( ..... -ta-ni}. 31 ( ..... unl-dut}.

32 ( ..... -™). 35 (\v y«*). 42 (/«?-Hf- 2^:-'). 6o ( ..... -««)•

62 ( ..... ti ..... ). 65 ( ..... ya ..... ). 68 (a-mu- ..... ) ;
14, 14 ( ..... -Si}. 15 (tu ? ..... -&'?). 53 ( ..... nut-um-ma).
54 ( ..... -mu-ut-Si} ; 15, 10 (ti-ma J-ku-tu) ; 16, 32 (^1 ga-bi-ri} ;
17, 2 ( ..... -n*-n; (/. 7%^ 7>// ^/-^.T1. /» the B.M., p. 1, note i ;
V ..... )• 8 ( ..... <Jgf ^y? = [*#>/?). 18 ( ..... -^>

25 (A- ..... ); is, 23 (*>- ..... ). 29 ( ..... y>^?). 5i ( .....
!«*)• 53 ( ..... •*•«)• 54 ( ..... -^« ; ..... « ..... ) ; 19, 40 (««-

«/;r- ..... ) ; 20, 14 ( ..... y«>-*- ; //-^a- ..... ). 15 ( ..... -Si-ir
da-ni- ..... ). 1 6 ( ..... -ku ; ^^^ si- ..... ). 1 7 ( ..... -ri-bu ..... ).

19 (a--- ..... ). 44 ( ..... -nu ..... ) ; 21, 9 ( ..... -ta ?-si ?).
10 (ma?-at- ..... ). n ( ..... mu sd'-ul-ku ..... ). 12 ( ..... -sd-nu).
13 (to, ..... ). 16 (^ ^ ^- ka- ..... ). 18 (/- . . . .)•

20 ( ..... -hi; ra- ..... ). 21 ( ..... -a). 24 (ma?-'- ..... ). 25 ( .....
ra ..... ). 27 (ya- ..... ). 29 (*->^f- ? ..... ). 30 (ti-ka-li- ..... ).
33 ( ..... -mu-u ?-za ?). 36 ( ..... ni-mu-ku}. 38 ( ..... -nu-ma}.
41 (ya- .....). 46 (V" ..... ) ; 22, 19 (du-ni-pu ?- ..... ).
25 ( ..... -ku 1-ru). 27 (ii-ni- ..... ). 28 ( ..... y«>^ it-ti-ma ..... ).
29 (..... -sa-am ; u-zu- ..... ). 30 (ta- ..... ) ; 23, 13 (ti-f^i =
Sum, tag ?, \/TTp t-ta-ti}. 26 (ha\J or tiJ]-sd-lu-ti}. 29 (hu-mi- ..... ).
33 ( ..... -™}- 37 ( ..... ma f-ta} • 24, i ( ..... ya ..... ).

17 (tT W !—)- 19 (ra? ^ BH)- 20 ( ..... -.?«?). 24 («- ..... )•

25 ('-na-da ? ^^ &'?...-. ...... ^' ?). 26 ( ..... -nu-ma}.

28 (\* ..... ). 32 (jtf- ..... ). 33 (^"^- ..... )• 34 ('-"- ..... ).

36 ('- ..... -'- ..... )• 43 ( ..... -ti; ti-la- ..... ). 46 ( ..... -Su ? ;

ki ..... ). 48 (ft ^ y«*? >.4^. ?) ; 25, 21 ( ..... -ri-na ..... ).

24 ('-& ..... ). 25 ( ..... -nu} • 26, 48 (a- ..... ) ; 27, 20 (»a-<fe ?-

..... ) ; 28, 27 ( ..... ^ ^^)- 30 ( ..... -'-ra}. 33 ( ..... -

si-ri-ib-ka}. 34 ( ..... -wa ?). 35 ( ..... -ra}. 37 ( ..... -«/).

VOCABULARY. 123

38 ( -?*-//). 74 (mu-ga-tit) ; 29, 28 (\ a-ru-u). 29 (ti- ).

39 ; cf. No. 31, 1. 59, and No. 41, 11. 8, n (\). 56 (\ «w-/^ -//) ;

30, 28 (KS • • • • •)• 3i (««? )• 38 (it- ). 42 ( -

obi-bat). 48 (1 ^y «|<3 \ -y^. ^ H-J)- 69 (*>?-#

-£»). 70 (\ '-za ?- ) ; 31, i Hf- )• 20 ( -ru).

26 ( -til). 36 (\pa-ni mu- -la-ati). 41 ( -bit).

43 (ia ? )• 45 (*»- ^^ )• 57 ( -»«/ "-^yy )•

61 (ef? ); 35, 21 (^li y«*>. 56 @y y>~); 36, 5 ( -

itr-hu}. 12 (j^ ^y|). 23 (\A? ). 27 (i-palt-la- ) ;

37, 9 ( -j/fl). 10 (Z^&x -da-^^-a-su).

13 ( -^')- 21 (a- -#m). 23 ( -no). 25 ( -

turn). 27 (V" -t ab-bi-sti). 34 ( namt--zat).

37 (^ )• 49 ( -«<)• 6l (#- )• 66 («>-«-

-wz-0- 69 (w>- ) ; 39, 16 (u- ) ; 40, 13 ( -

ka- ). 15 ( »4- ? f ? ). 19 (i-kall ).

25 (Si'i-ta t-$i- ). 29 (sd-ar- ). 31 ( u t-ma ?).

32 ( y— )• 33 ( ma ?). 34 (ki- ) ; 41, 22 (g^ *J-

^y iBHf-^) ; 42, 21 ( »*0-fr ). 22 (ty? ).

25 (**- )• 26 (--yy? ). 30 (nut ); 43, i (

di-mi ). 4 (ta- ). 19 ( Sit). 24 ( -ti ni-nu- ).

36 (x-tu-a); 44, 7 Q&D. 8 (SJT ^ $-$ &yy^ \ ^ ^ &yy^).

11 (ba t-nt). 22 (ba- -no) ; 45, 13 (a- ). 15 ( -da-td).

17 ( y»«- ra-pa- -Sd). 19 ( -ar). 20 ( -ru).

23 ( ^y»— ). 26 ( tu-ka-la-at). 27 ( -ra-ki).

38 <3^-da-ak). 40 «yHff<! = ayw« ?) J 46, 10 ( ta ? a );

47, 19 ( -j>rt). 20 ( nit-tapt ). 22 (ni- ).

23 (^ )• 25 (ka- ); 49, 20 (^); 51, 16 (^ -ti

T«*)j 52, 15 ( y«*>. 16 ( y«*; ^<jl y«*>.

i? ( y^ eiss T^)J 53, i4 u>4 y«*>. i6 (

^ y>~); 54, 14 (rfi ?»-); 55, 9; /. No. 70, 1. 23 (\).

12 ( ta t-gu}. 13 ( -ru ?). 20 (ya- -du ?) 59, 13

( su-mi). 15 ( -na-ak-katt-mi) • 60, 12 ( -//) ;

62, 14 (-ba- ); 64, 17 ([f ?] -tat-du-a, proper name);

66, i ( -yd) ; 67, 7 ( -mat; -ta). 10 ( -a/).

1 4 ( -di-mt). 15 (. . ... jo-/wa ?). 16 (. . . . .>a). 18 (mi-la- ).

124 ORIENTAL DIPLOMACY.

23 ( -ma-dit 77"? kit}. 25 ( mu ma"? ).

27 («'? )• 3° ( *i )• 31 ( ***** ? )•

33 ( V art ). 34 ( sit ? )

35 ( ' • '? )• 36 (\ yat ); 72, 19 ('-»«-. ... . .).

21 (li-pa-dst ). 22 ( ba) ; 73, n ( -mi). 13 ( -

419 / /7/I *y£\ 1/7 Vtr I 0*7 I 1J ? Pf ? • ^ft I C>* P I •

/Itl'illj* & U 1 1* >w* I • • • • •!• *i / I . • • • • Er 4 vr • • • • • •/* *i O. I • • • •• o t . . •• • • / »

74, 17 (m-ra- ). 21 (i-nal- ); 77, 3 (££££ );

80> 3 Of Hh * •&*?- )• 2S ( ^ frf) ; 82, 9 ( -bu-ma).

10 (fi-pa-ra rw- ). n ( -su-nu). 12 (

tut it- ma t-ti-Sti). 16 (...... in t-tum ). 17 ( di

ERRATA.

P. 13, 1. 6 read : "a hundred thousand," for "a hundred;"
P. 23, 1. 3 read : iS-ta-fei-at-ni, for ii-ta-Jia-at-ni ; etc.

HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY, ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON.

mS&BfJWQi^

>!<

^

%

3 :>:s^

>* N

to C
<3 ^

cj t-
J 10

pq

as

«<:

K

0=5 re^ge!

02
•*

Csi

o
^

jQOe,

as

(«<^(S*J

g

h

a

:J)

•<

n'
rH
O
Ml
O
t:

u

o

^3

a

&i

Oi

•Hi
•O

-Pi

>- !

•Hi
h
O

ff»

tf
o

+

University of Toronto
Library

DO NOT

REMOVE

THE

CARD

FROM

THIS

POCKET

Acme Library Card Pocket

Under Pat. "Ref. Index File-
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU